The Missionary Review of the World — January 1925

MISSIONAR.Y LEADERSAtlHE WASHINGTON CONVENTION'"

January Sale Send for Catalogue!

This January Sale affords an opportunity to secure McCutcheon meT- chandise at the lowest possible prices, for McCutcheon's is getting ready to move to its new building at 49th Street and Fifth Avenue.

~toclcs must be cleared, so prices have been cut drastically. You get the benefit. And you'll probably never have another chance to get mer- chandise of this high standard at such great reductions.

Wherever you live, you can take advantage of these low prices for Januarv only! Send for the Special Sale Catalogue, No. 20, today.

Req. us Rrt. <Yr. James McCutcheon & CO.

'Departml!1tt "l'{o. 20 Fifth Avenue,: 33rd and 34th Sts-, New York Your Will Today Is Stronger Than Any Will~ Yon Can Prepare for' After Death The bell of lawyers cannot draw up a document that wiD cany ; II ~. out your intentions u weU .. you can cany them out yourself Now Is the Time to Settle Your Estate as You Wish It <llfyou want a thing well done, do it your.elf."

. '. Let UI tell you how LIFE ANNUITY AGREEMENTS enable you to settle your own eltate Write 10 W. J. ElIio", Treasurer, Board of Home Mission. and Church Extension of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. 170 I Arch Street. Philadelphia, Pa., or Morris W. Ebne., Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Av!nue, New York City.

Please mention THE MI8Sl0NARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD 'in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edilm CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1925 Page FRONTISPIECE ••……•………… LEADERS AT THE WASHINCTON CONVENTION EDITORIALS …….•……………………………………………… 5 A MISSIONARY PRAYER TwENTY-FIVE YEARS OF MISSIONARY PROGRE8S LooKING BAOKWARD OVER 1924 MISSIONARIES AND THE EXCLUDED .JAPANESE PLANS FOR THE WASHINGTON OONVENT10N A NEW YEAR'S MEDITATION-FIRST THINGS FIRST …… S. M. ZWEMER 13 A practical and devotiona.! Bible study of the law of priority by a missionary r of practical exp erience.

RELIGIOUS MALNUTRITION IN AMERICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JAy S. STOWELL 16 A utudy of the question–IB America. Over-Churched? If lio, in what sen8e and what are the pre8ent re!·igious neeal!?

FEATURES OF WESLEYAN MISSIONARY HISTORy . . . . . . HARLAN P. BEACH 19 High spots in the misSionary achievements of the Briti.•h Wee/cyan Mis8ioM gathered from the r,ecenUy-publishea five-volume histo·ry of the Society.

PASTOR SANG – A CONCRETE EXAMPLE …………………. W. B. COLE 22 The story of a. Chinese Christian pasttor a.s an inustratiOll of w'ha.t the Gospel i8 doing in Chlna to save soulls and to develop leaders among the Chinese p'eop!e.

FACTS ABOUT UNKNOWN COLOMBIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ALEXANDER M. ALLAN 29 cana Some intlfl'esting information· ab01lt our sister republio of the southern hemisphere the need and prO{J'feS8 of the Gospel 'in that Latin American repubUe.

TRAINING INDIA'S NEW WOMAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHARLOTTE C. WYCKOI'F 33 A concrete stuay of the life and in:f!uence of OM of the ChristiQ,n t'Ya1ining schools for the making of Christian moth errs and g1'andrMthers in IndoW.

BEYOND THE NEVER NEVER …………………… MARGARET MATTHEWS 41 Some inci4ems 01 work among the aborigill'88 of northwestern Australia – a people tilmost unknown in America.

BEST METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EmTED BY MRs. E. C. OlwNK 44 THE WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BULLETINS ………….. 50 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 56 TEE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 76 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in <llubs of five.) FOl'eign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Oopyrighted, 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO];[PANY. INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President WlJlam 1. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary WaIter McDougaH, Treasurer Publication o:llloe, 84 & Reily Sis., Harrisburg. Editorial and Busine.s O:lllce. 156 Fifth Annoe. Pa. 250 a copy $2.50 a year New York City Entered a••eeond-class matter at the Post Ofll.o8. Harrisburg, Pa.. under Act of March 8, 187•. You may continue work for the Girls' Problems Master, after He has called you hence by buying -and Mother Ruth ASSURED GlRI.S' problems are as acute and dis- tressing today as they always have been INCOME since the days of Mother Eve. But Mother Ruth knows the Saviour of girls, and with BONDS prayerful, spiritual wisdom she sol ves the problems of a host of real girls who cry ISSUED BY out to her for help; her answers appear in almost every issue of The Sunday American Sunday-School Union School Times. PHILADELPHIA Incorporated onder the law. 0/ the State oj The Times has published no feature in many years that has aroused such ex- Penn.ylvania. traordinary interest as this. Not only girls but young men, and older women They will pay you an Income and men, follow the department eagerly during your life and have almost swamped The Times with equal to, or more than, the best of gilt- their letters. edge securities. And will continue afterwards. W. Graham Scroggie, Britain's fore- most Bible teacher, now writes every week exclusively for The Times a full ex- position of the International Uniform Lessons. His is only one of sixteen dif- ferent features on the U ni form and Whole Bible Course in this journal.

Is it really Ch,-is/'s tomb!' Do you know the facts about the shrine of Venus recently discovered by the Garden Tomb outside Jerusalem. and why this may positively identify it as the place where our Lord's body was laid? Professor Melvin Grove Kyle, the archeologist, keeps you posted in his Archeological Department in The Spread of God's Kingdom Puhli.hed Every Week through the organization of Sunday- Dr. A_ C. Dixon says: "The greatest Schools in communities throughout this Christian journal in the world, in my country in which there are now no reli- humble judgment, is The Sunday School gious services, and through the publication Times. If you are a Sunday-school of evangelical helps for these schools. teacher, you certainly need The Times; if not-you need it even more." Last year we organized 1,006 new schools. Twenty-nine churches of va- r~eci~g:C~ift~ov~r~~e ~~:~oocg~re;fear. rious denominations grew out of Union schools in the past year and sixteen houses either to separate addresses or in of worship were erected. a package to one address.

For In/ormation a. to term., and $1.50 each per year. 111 income derived from the.e bond., write THE JOHN E. STEVENSON, Treasurer SUNDAY SCHOOr. TIlIIES COllll'ANY American Sunday-School Union Box 1&60, Philadelphia, 1'… 1816 Chelbaut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. For th eTe2iS~esc!e!nrtes Ie;n~cel~oisiead Inquirers will please mention nal11e of Magazine. ~~h:l to Name ……………………… .. Address ..••.••••••••••••••••••.•••,.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

THEMIS-SIONARY

EVlfW1fe VOL. JANUARY, 1925 NUMBER XLVIIl ONE A MISSIONARY PRAYER E TERNAL GOD, our Heavenly Father, who hast made one all the diverse peoples of the earth, and hast breathed into them Thine own spirit of life that they might seek after Thee and find Thee, we pray fcir those who are still in darkness and in the shadow of death, where the light of Thy glorious Gospel, as revealed in .Jesus Christ, our Lord, has never shone. We pray that soon the good news of His redemption may be carried to the uttermost bounds of every land so that the earth may be filled with the knowledge of Thy love and of Thy offer of Eternal Life to those who come unto Thee through Him who is the Way, the Truth, and the Life.

We remember also before Thee the lands where the Light now shines in the midst of darkness, and where Christ is being lifted up that He may dispel evil and may draw all men unto Himself. May the Truth triumph over error; inay the Vvay of Life be made clear; may fear and hatred be banished by love and may superstition be overthrown by the revelation of Thyself.

We commend to Thy grace and protecting care all who are laboring in Thy Name at home and abroad and who are seeking to give the Gospel to mankind through the spoken word, the printed page, through works of healing and mercy or through lives that manifest Thee. Sustain these Thy servants in their loneliness, defend them in all perils and fill them with Thy Holy Spirit, giving them wisdom and patience for their task and an unquenchable love for the souls of men. May they have the joy of seeing many turn from darkness to the One True Light and from the power of Satan unto God. We pray especially for those in positions of responsibility in the Church and .State, that they may set forth the true example of godly living and Christian faith and by justice and sympathy may commend Christ to all those with 'whom they come into contact.

We beseech Thee to deepen aI~lOng us in the homeland the realization of our great debt to Thee and the sense of shame for the many 5 evils for which Thy professed disciples are so largely responsible and which bring dishonor on Thy name. Lead us to repentance for our national and international injustices which engender strife, for our social selfishness and the resulting miseries, for our industtiaLcon- flicts bringing poverty and ill-will. Grant that w~ may proclaim .with new sincerity and zeal Thy regenerating power riot only by 'wold of month but by the promotion of social justice and international broth- erhood in order that liberty, peace and friendliness may. be estab- lished throughout the earth. . .'

So may Thy Kingdom come and Thy will be done on earth as it is in Heaven. May the nations all be brought under the banner of the Oross of Ohrist so that all mankind may rejoice in the glorious liberty of the sons of God, that all creation may echo the song of the redeemed, that He may come whose right it is to reign, and that Thy holy name may be glorified forever and ever. Amen.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS W HEN the great Ecumenical Foreign Missions Oonference was held in New York in 1900, a review of progress made during the nineteenth century showed tremendous strides in organization, equipment, workers, Dudgets, methods of work, attitudes of governments and peoples, and the results seen in converts, in social betterment and in the development and influence of the native churches. This month another great missionary convention is called to meet in Washington, D. C., and it is an appropriate time to note signs of progress during the last quarter century.

The statistics for 1924 are not yet published, but in studying the latest figures available, we :find that, in 1900, the year of the Boxer uprising and of the Ecumenical Oonference, in the United States and Oanada there were reported 54 Protestant organizations conducting foreign missionary work, while today there are over 200.

The total amount of income of these American societies has grown from $6,115,000 to over $40,276,000, while one denomination alone had last year a budget of over $8,000,000 for foreign missions.

The number of American foreign missionaries twenty-five years ago was about 4,500, while today it is over 13,000, and the native staff has grown from 16,000 to over 60,000.

The stations and outstations occupied by American societies have greatly increased, especially in Ohina, Africa and Latin America, while the number of baptized communicant church members has grown from 400,496 to 1,500,000 and the total number of those baptized or under definite instruction is over 2,000,000.

The schools and colleges in American missions have increased from 6,252, with 240,263 pupils, to over 20,000, with over 622,000 enrolled. No doubt, these reports are far from complete.

i~ EDITORIAL COMMENTS

"But statistics do not tell the whole story. of progress. The greatest <lhtl:nge,has come in the type of institutions established. Many of thJ-,IsmalIand poorly equipped· enterprises 'have been re- placed by hirge and beautifully housed'siJhools and colleges such as the Peking Medical College, Peking, Cll11ton, Nanking', Shantung and othetuniversities in' China, the seven women's colleges in A<sia, Oairo University in Egypt· and other schools for higher education.

Anotheri still greater and· mare important sign of 'progress is seen in the,IaDg€r responsibilitie:sassumed by the native churches. In India, J:1pan and China,native Christian Councils have beeh formed to,:direct the' united Christian Ohurch program. Educated native leaders have come forward, able 'and willing to give them- selves to this work. They have formed home missionary societies, are developing an indigenous Christian literature and are taking a large part in the political, educational and reform movements of their' countries. The Sunday-school work has been put on 'a new basis with teacher-training classes and specially prepared lesson helps for .eaph country. 'The Y.M. C. A. and Y. W. C; 'A, are now largely in the hands of native secretarie~ and 'have put new and greater; 'emphasis on physical culture,' social service and' industrial betterment.' .

There are still many lands to be possessed, millions of souls to be touched with the message of Christ for the nr..st time, and many lessons to be learned as to effective methods of work; the Christians of,·eacnnation'must be trained and directed into truly living, active Christlike churches, that manifest the spirit, and power of God in daily 'life 'ana by effectively witnessing to their fellow-countrymen. ,·(Meanwhile, great changes have taken place in political situa- ti(}ns'ithabseriously affect missionary work. Korea has been ab- s'OT>bea <by Japan; China has become a greatly disturbed republic; lndi'&is eagerly'se{jking self-determination; Persia has had upheaval 81fteruphea!val in an effort to gain stability; Turkey has become .a'republic, has overthrown the Sultan, bimished the Caliph, has murdered and banished multitudes of her best citizens, and has been divided into separate states j Africa has been extensively develo'p'6d and,·lias·been reapportioned in mandates since the World War. Enrepe'is still suffering and bleeding, Russia divided between godless: materialism and a soCialized Christianity, and other nati~ns wandering in se'arch of light and peace.

. Latin :America is less changed than most of the 'As'iatic'corrnrtries;but M~xico' has been in an almost continued state of r~volution ahdseveral: other Latin American governments have beenovt!P- thrown.' Markedprogr.ess has been made in Peru, Bdlivia 'and Ecuador in teligious liberty and there is vastly better understanding between Latin Americans and North Americans. This has con-

tributed to the progress of evangelical Christianity, largely through the influence of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

At the Home Base, the Laymen's Missionary Movement has come, accomplished a worthwhile work and has departed; the Interchurch World Movement created a great stir in a spasmodic attempt to unite all missionary forces in one great effort to survey and save the world, but the infant prodigy has died as one born out of due time; the Federal Council of Churches has come into being and by wide publicity and energetic leadership has brought most of the Evangelical Churches of the United States into cooperation for world peace, international friendship, better race relations, improved industrial conditions, national righteousness and help to warworn European Christians.

These are only a few of the outstanding features of the last quarter of a century as they touch missionary endeavor. The "Youth Movement" has greatly affected the Student Volunteers; social service has captured the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A.; theological controversies have threatened to divide churches and missionary bodies; great" Five-Year Programs," with large financial undertakings, have been adopted but have been weighed in the balance of experience and have been found wanting in beneficial results.

Many changes have come in the missionary situation during the past twenty-five years, but the basis of the missionary enterprise has not changed. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today and forever. Men need Him and His salvation as much as they did nineteen hundred years ago. New methods have been adopted but no method has been discovered to rescue men and women from the results of their weakness, foolishness and sin that can displace the divine method of bringing individuals into vital personal relationship with God through Jesus Christ. New machinery has been set up and some new material and social forces have been harnessed to the missionary enterprise, but no substitute has ever been found for the power of the Holy Spirit as the one power required to enlighten, enliven and transform men. Emphasis on different aspects of the message of Christ has changed from time to time, but no message has proved effective that has left out the offer of pardon and life from the loving Heavenly Father on the basis of faith in His Son, Jesus Christ, with complete surrender to His control. This message, this power, this Divine Saviour comprise the only Gospel that suffices for old folks and for little children, for the weak and the strong, for the ignorant and the learned, for the black, the yellow, the red and the white, for the pagan and the civilized, for the African, the Asiatic, the European and the American.

1925J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

LOOKING BACKWARD OVER 1924 T HE YEAR that has just closed cannot be acclaimed as one re- markable for many outstanding signs of missionary progress. The unsettled state of Europe, of India, of China, and of the Moslem 'World has been a deterrent in those fields. England has been suffering from business depression, while the churches in America have been seeking to reorganize their missionary work and to re- cover from the effects of great financial drives and inflated programs.

Some important conferences have been held among leaders, and their influence may be seen in future progress more than in the im- mediate present. These conferences and conventions'include the great Student Volunteer Convention in Indianapolis, the C. 0, P. E. C.

(Conference on Politics, Economics and Citizenship) in England, the Pacific Conference in Hawaii, the Federal Council of Churches'

Quadrennial Convention in Atlanta and ~Vomen's Law-Enforcement Conferences in Washington and at Vassar College. .

In America, many new methods have been tested or adopted in missionary work-including radio broadcasting pf missionary ad- dresses, the development of city-wide missionary campaigns, and the strengthening of study classes, conferences and summer schools.

Missionary deficits have been attacked and some of them conquered.

Interracial cooperation has made real progress and interdenomina- tional fellowship has advanced in work for immigrants, Indians, Spanish-Americans, and in cities and rural fields.

In Latin America, Mexico has made progress toward normal conditions so that missionary work is prospering, and successful evangelistic campaigns have been conducted in Central America and the West Indies. Tours of exploration have been undertaken to open the way for mission work among neglected Indians in South Amer- ica, and the work for lepers has been advauced through the efforts of the American Mission to Lepers. The coming missionary conference in Montevideo will doubtless mark a new era in evangelical work for I.. atin America.

. Europe has reported revivals in Belgium, Czecho-Slovakia, Serbia and Poland, and campaigns have been conducted in America to help students and struggling churches in France, Germany, Italy and Austria. Christian forces in Russia have been struggling against material famine and anti-religious propaganda but, while some Soviet leaders have stimulated religious strife, the peasants have pursued the even tenor of their ways.

In Moslem Lands, Turkey has abolished the Caliphate with its religious dictatorship but still shows unfriendliness toward Chris- tian missionary enterprises. Mesopotamia (Iraq) has been occupied as a joint mission field by American Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, and a series of important conferences of workers for Mos- lems have been held in Egypt, Jerusalem, Bagdad and India. In

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.lOP·THE WORLD [ J anllA'l!y

Persia, Urumia, whence misSionariesVlere driven out during the war, has again been occupied and miss~on schools are attendeq b~ Moslems a~d Cnristians. , '" 'r', '. . .~ In Afrzca, self-government has. beell restored to Egypt by Gf'eat . Britain, but riots ang. assas~iilaHon in, Cairo and tne Su(ian have caused the Bri~i&h;~gainjo:)liisume.control, at least temporarily. Abyssinia h~J;eEdi.o,c~up,ied· as a mis~ion station by the American and United PresliH~r!an~;' the Africa,1nland Mission has pushed its of ,outposts far mt~'the~~p.terior to:war.dLake Tehad.. The Phelps-Stokes Commission hasrria'a~'another tour investigation into the educa- tional work andnee4~' ..of Africa, and the British have held. a conference on the subje0t,'i,nEngland. Dr. Donald Fraser has be~¥ undertaking a wide evangelistic campaign in British South A~ri<i~.

In India, the Gandhi .:rpovement for self-determination by noncooperation with England has apparently lost ground since the liber~­ tion of the leader from prison. Moslems and IIindus have come info fierce conflict but la.ter have agreed to respect each other's prejudices and rights~ The NaFona~ Christian Counc,i/•.of In~ia has sele.qt!ld ,~ts officers and has ontlmed Its program for E.Yr~mgehsm, edu~atI~n ~W1 cooperation. A Neo-Hindu Movement has;trisen and a Qhristlan .to. Sadhu Mission has been formed tQ advanc~'their separate ·causes. ,China has hl:q another political upheaval which has led t:p.e overthrow of ~J,'esident Tsao Kun by the Christian General,! F~ng Yu-shiang, while the conflict continued between Dr. Sun, General Ch;mg Tso-lin and General Wu Pei-fu in battles near. Shanghai. Anum~ill 9,f missionaries have been captured and killed or rel(jase<;l j1;l~,;lwll<;lits ~n various parts of China.· Opium culture iiil increasing and famine. and flood have visited certain areas. In the 'meaJ)timQ, however, the Christian ,educational and evangelistic work progresfles and the National Christian Council is functioning effectively to unite Cbinese. Christians in working for a better China, industrially, poli~i- cally, educationally and religiously. " , '.

The situation in Japan has been adversely influenced by t11,e American exclusion legislation and many have bitterly expressed their disapproval. The Japanese Christians have, however, rallied to exp~ess their appreciation of the sympathy and help of the mi~­ siona;ries. Yokohama and Tokyo are slowly being restored after the earthquake, from the shock of which the government and country are reQovering, Korea is externally quiet but the people still ch~rish the desire and determination for independence. Christian evallgelism ha,s progressed and the Church is developing strength and independence.

The Island World is seldom heard from in the daily and weekly press but the failure of Filipinos in self-government isbeing;broad- casted simultaneously with the celebration of the twenty-fifth "nniversary of the release of the islands from Spanish rule. It i~, ~re­ ported also thaUhe New Hebrides are suffering from the condoIlium

EDITORIAL COMM1!lN'l'S

between Britain and France which permits French traders and mili- tary men to exploit the islanders to their detriment. "

Apparently, this is not a great record for the year, and Y9t tlie Spirit of God moves in a mysterious way and events and individuals that seem great or small in human eyes are oftentimes reversed in the divine estimate and program. Among the 150,000 or more new converts received into the churches in non-Christian lands and among the million new communicants received into the home churches dur- ing the year, who can tell what evangelists, teachers, apostles, and prophets of Christ may develop1 The forces that seem weak in 1924 may confound the mighty, and the laws and programs that seem fool- ish may bring to nought those that seem wise. Jesus Christ will prevail not by human wisdom or mighty armies but by the work of the Spirit of God in the heart~ and lives Of men.

PLANS FOR THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION AR~CH feast is being prepared for t~e Washington Convention (January 28 to February 2) at whICh five thousand delegates are expected. .

The opening session in the new auditorium will be devoted to a 1 eview of the spiritual motive and the ground for hope in the success- ful outcome of the world-wide work of the Church. Next will follow a review of the present world situation. Ohrist and His message will be exalted as the one solution of the problems of the individual, of society, and of all nations and races. Another session will be devoted to personal testimonies as to the effectiveness of living the Ohrist- life among men, of Christian education, of humanitarian work, and of Christian literature. The cultivation of the Church at home and the development of the Ohurch abroad will be dealt with on Saturday by a number of speakers of wide experience and on Sunday the themes willbe the appeal of Christ to His followers and the qualifica- tions required for His service. The closing sessions will be devoted to Ohrist and international relationships and to a consideration of our great unfinished task.

Separate simultaneous c·onferences are planned for the after- noons to study the various phases of work, the different mission fields and the problems of the Home Base. Among the speakers ex- pected to take part in the program are President Ooolidge, Premier King of Oanada, Robert E. Speer, Rev. J. H. Oldham,John R. Mott, Samuel M. Zwemer, Bishop O. H. Brent, Dr. W. B. P. Ifaunce, Miss Jea~ MacKenzie, Dr. E. D. Mouzon of the Southern Methodist Church, Hon. N. W. Rowell of Canada, Bishop Tucker, James L.

Barton, Rev. E. Stanley Jones of India, Miss Ida Belle Lewis of China, Miss Helen Hunt of Burma and Dr. William Axling of Japan.

Any who have an opportunity to attend this Oonvention, the first of its kind in America in twenty-five years, cannot afford to miss it.

::MISSIONARIES AND THE EXCLUDED JAPANESE M ANY Americans do not know the Japanese and so do not appreciate the fine points in their characters. There are Japanese and Japanese as there are Americans and Americans. The following resolutions adopted by the National Christian Council of Japan show the truly Christian attitude of that body: The immigration act of 1924, in the United States, in its present form is neither in accord with the spirit of Christianity nor with the standards mentioned above. Furthermore, at the time of the enactment of this law, international amenities were not duly considered, nor was there ample opportunity for mutual conference and friendly negotiations. And this we feel is an additional matter for regret. The majority of Christians in the United States, through their representatives, as a matter of fact, condemned this legislation, and exerted themselves to the utmost to defeat it, and no doubt will continue to work against it in order to restore the friendly relations historically existing between Japan and the United States. This Couneil desires to cooperate with the Christians in the United States with a view to solving satisfactorily this difficult racial question in the spirit essential to Christianity, and to this end we appeal to the public opinion of the world. The purpose foreign missionaries have in coming to this country is solely the prellching of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and they have no other purpose iIi mind. Therefore, though there may be rumors against foreign missionaries, no credence should be given such reports. We desire that the. missionaries should remain at their posts unperturbed.

A similar spirit is shown in the resolutions passed by a group of about sixty missionaries who met in Tokyo, last summer. A committee was there appointed to secure as wide an approval of American missionaries in Japan as possible to the resolutions, and give them a wide publicity, both in Japan and in America, among Christian bodies and individuals, and 330 missionaries have already agreed to these resolutions: Both as citizens of the United States and as Christian missionaries in Japan, we are intensely interested in the maintenance and strengthening of the most cordial friendship and cooperation between these two countries for the sake of the material, cultural and spiritual welfare of both countries.

Accordingly we desire to put on record our conviction in regard to· the exclusion clause in the Immigration Law, recently passed by the American Congress, as follows: 1. The exclusion clause is not characterized by that international justice and courtesy upon which all governmental acts of one nation towards another should be based…… .

2. We sympathize with the Japanese people in their deeply felt grievance over the passing of this law with its exclUBion clause.

3. We join in the strong protest against the exclUBion clause in the new immigration law, a protest which has gone forth from so many public bodies in America and which has appeared in the American press…… .

4. We record with pleasure the courtesy and kindness accorded us as Americans by the Japanese people in the face of their strong feeling of resentment over the treatment they ·as a nation have received in the immigration law passed by the American Congress…… .

A New Year Meditation-First Thit)gs

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT O NE of the tests of sanity is a sense of proportion and a sense of the law of priority. An unbalanced mind dwells on the. petty, the insignificant, the trivial, or, on the other hall(~, magnifies that which is small until it stands out in colossal proportions that seem grotesque to all others save the patient. Megalo-. mania is that form of insanity in which the patient imagines himself; to be of more importance than all other persons or objects.

It is only when we "come to ourselves" or rather when Christ· comes to us, that we see everything in right proportions. John Bunyan's parable of the man with the muck-rake, whom Christia~. paw in the house of the Interpreter, teaches the same lesson. How. often we gather rubbish and are blind to the glory of the angels and the Crown.

In 1922 it was my privilege, when visiting the Dutch East, Indies, to meet a missionary of the Rhenish Mission who had spent many years of faithful service on the west coast of Sumatra. He met me on the landing-stage at Sibolga and insisted on carting my' luggage in a little wheelbarrow to the mission house nestled in the palms with its adjoining church and dispensary. That night I slept in their neat, though simple guest room, and I shallile",er forget, the German verses which hung on the wall. They were written by, one of the mystics and, translated, read as follows: "Light of Eternity, Light Divine, Into my darkness shine, That the small may appear small And t4e great, greatest of all. Light of Eternity. shine!"

It is a beautiful prayer for a sense of proportion. This little· mission station, like a candle burning in the night, was far greater in its influence than the huge tobacco trade of Medan, the rubber market of Singapore, and the wealth of the Indies. It was because, lithe small appeared small and the great, greatest of all" that this band of pioneer missionaries have, within a single generation, lifted whole tribes of cannibals from heathen darkness into the inheritance of God's sons. Meditating on this prayer, I was led to study three passages in the New Testament which give the law of priority and insist that first things must be put first.

In the great prophecy of our Saviour, concerning the l~st days, the troublous times when wars and famines and earthquakes would· make men's hearts fail for fear, He tells ns that" .And the Oospel must FIRST be published among all nations" (Mark 13: 10). The only 13

'1'llli MISS!ONARY REVI:l!JW OF Tllli WORLD

hope of the world is the Gospel; all other questions that perplex men's minds, all other problems of history, the chaos and clash and com- motion all around us, are after all secondary. Our first duty is to carry the Go'spel to every land and every nation. Amid the winds of politics, the earthquakes of social upheaval and the fires of national or international disaster, we must listen for the still small voice, and it always has the same message-this Gospel first. When the waiting disciples desired to gratify their curiosity on the Mount of Olives, they asked a threefold question and Christ's' reply was a threefold rebuke. It was not for them to know the times and the seasons; they were not to be over-curious about the fulfillment of prophecy, but to attend to their business, which was to extend the message of the Kingdom. That Kingdom was not limited and localized; its bounds were beyond Israel, even to the uttermost part of the earth. The imperative of a primary duty demands that sec- ondary things shall take a secondary place, both in our thoughts and in our activities.

A secQnd passage in the New Testament also refers to this law of priority and this sense of proportion. It occurs in the great resurrection chapter, (1 Corinthians XV) where Paul explains the character and content of his Gospel which he received and delivered "first of all," namely, "That Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures. " Other foundation no man can lay than Christ cruci- fied. This is the real fundamental of the Gospel. Everything else is secondary. No other Old Testament or New Testament teaching can occupy this supreme place. When we realize what this involves for ourselves and how it determines our attitude toward others, then we are true Christians. If Christ died for our sins, His death is a reality. Our sins are exceedingly sinful, so that we experience the good news of forgiveness and are constrained to carry the mes- sage to others. This truth also determines our attitude toward all a who love our Lord. It was a Roman Catholic, Thomas Kempis, who put this great fundamental first in "The Imitation of Ohrist." It was a layman who; although professing to be a Unitarian, wrote the great hym:iJ., "In the Oross of Ohrist I, Glory. " Where men agree to preach the Oross, to glory in the Oross of Ohrist. to rest beneath that Cross, to find there the solution of the deepest ,problems in the ,universe, then we find in this great fundamental our one Lord, our otie Faith, and our one spiritual Baptism. To put this message first, foremost, at the front, is the secret of moral conquest and worldwide Victory. ' Mr. D. Eo' Hoste, of the Ohina Inland Mission, re- rently wrote: "As time goes on, it becomes more than ever apparent that little, if anything, can ,be hoped from changes in forms of government, and we are brought back to the fundamental fact that the Gospelof Christ alone provides a-solution of the prevailing sin and disorder, whether in individual, social, or political life."

1925J A NEW YEAR MEDITATION-FIRST '['RINaS FIRST

Once more Paul uses the striking phrase, "first of all": In his first Epistle to Timothy he says, "I exhort, therefore, that first of all prayers and supplications be made." Prayerhad priority in his program. Our first duty always and everywhere is to pray. If we do that, all other duties become easier. Unless we know the power of prayer, no great task is feasible. It is far easier to give of our substance to the missionary cause or to go in person than it is is truly to pray for the Kingdom. In the light of eternity,it astonishing how much time we spend in organization for big ,appeals, when the real work of missions must be accomplished on, our knees. Dr. Paul W. Harrison says in regard to one of the hardest mission fields, Arabia: "Working out here one comes to realize what is true, of course, every- wnere, that nothing but God's own divine power can open inen's hearts for the entrance of Christ, and nothing but His entrance will·meet their needs.

That means, I suppose, that the one thing we need is prayer. . . . It is a hard field, but it is in God's will to see it brought to a knowledge of Christ and Q-oa:s :will is something greater than all the difficulties in Arabia." . ., , 1 , ) , By putting these first things first, we will have an outlook and an insight and an outreach worthy of sons of God. Is there not a grave danger that in the present-day emphasis on the social,prob- lems of our age, men will turn to every remedy except the one supreme hope of the world, the Gospel of God's grace1 Is there not a danger that in carrying this Gospel,Jwe may fail to emphasize the heart of its message, which is the death of Christ for human ~in 7 Dr. Denney, in his book entitled "The Atonement and the Modern Mind," drives it home unmistakably: "If the atonement, quite apart from· precise definition of it, is anything to the mind, it is everything. It is the most profound of all truths and most creative. It determines more than anything else our conceptiQnof God, of man, of history and even of nature; it determines them, for we must bring them all, in sonic way, into accord with it. It is the inspiration of all thought, the key, in the last resort, to all suffering …… " The atonement is a reality of such a sort that it can make no compromise. The 'man who fights' it knows that he is nghtingfor his life and puts all his strength into the battle. To surrender is literally to give him,self up, to cease to be the man he is and become another man. For the modern mind, therefore, as for,the ancient, the attraction and the repulsion of Christianity are concentrated on the same point: the Cross of Christ is man '8 only glory or it is .his final stumblingblock."

.If th~ whole Protestant Church would put these' first things first -evangelism, the message of ihe Cross, and intercessory prayer'–:'

the revival for which many are longing and waiting would be here.

'~Light of Eternity, Light Divine, Into my darkness shine, . That the small may appear small ' . And the great greatest Of all. Light of Eternity, shine I"~

Malnutrition in

BY .JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK I s America surfeited with religious workers and religious oppor- tunities? The thought that we are over-churched is soothing to the economical soul who feels that he has been over-taxed for church upkeep and that the way is open for a radical reduction of the "overhead."

As a matter of fact, America is far from being surfeited with churches. It is true that there are evils in the present system that should be done away, but, if anyone is laboring under the delusion that the cost of carrying on our religious enterprises in America is going to be reduced radically when we really face the total religious needs of our communities in a statesmanlike way and undertake to meet them, that individual is a candidate for disillusionment.

Americl'J. is not "over-churched" whether considered quanti- ''tively or qualitatively. Certain communities in America are" over- (}hurched, " if we consider the total number of institutions in a given cdmmunity, but not if we have in mind a "more-than-adequate" religious ministry.

. First: What is a church ~ Do four dilapidated walls held to- gether by a leaky roof constitute a church? Does it consist of a list . of names on a roster1 Is it a group of people who come together once a month to hear a farmer-preacher interpret the meaning of religion 7 Is it an organization without a leader ~ These questions are pertinent, but we will not quibble. Let us look at some figures.

Including everything that can be classed as a church-Jewish, Roman Catholic, Mormon, Greek Orthodox, Jacobite, Holiness, Christilltn Science, Salvation Army, Spiritualists, Vedanta Societies, Volunteers of America and all the other Protestant and non-Prot- estant organizations-there were reported in 1922, 243,578 churches in the United States. In 1920, there were 271,319 public school buildings in actual use in the same territory, not including several thousand private and independent schools. In other words, the num- ber of public schools for one third the population exceeds by 27,741 the number of churches of all sorts for the whole population. There is also this difference that the schools were active while many of the churches were not functioning. One denomination with less than 6,000 churches reports more than 1,000 of them without religious ministry. Considered quantitatively, is America over-churched 7 We get a still more accurate conception of the situation when we consider the number of workers involved. For the years cited 679,274 public school teachers were at work while there were only 214,385 ministers of all creeds and sects in the same territory. In 16 other words, there were more than three times as many public school teachers as ministers and for one third as large a constituency. Note also, that a teacher is a teacher only when he is at work at the job while a minister is a minister from the time of his ordination until his death. In other words, a large number of preachers are not in actual service. The number of unordained directors of religious education and other special full-time workers in local parishes would not balance this deduction.

Protestantism is too much divided to be sure, but if our chief aim in getting together is to "cut down the overhead" then our hope is in vain-if we are really to do our work. Once we get together and face the task we shall find that it is larger than we imagined.

Let us illustrate by a concrete instance. In a certain community of approximately 9,000 population, there are nine churches (omitting the Roman Catholic) each with a salaried pastor. The combined congregations of these nine churches would fill one good-sized auditorium and the combined Sunday-schools would make only one goodsized church school. Here we may say is a case of flagrant "overchurching." Why pay nine men when we could get along with one ~ But wait! In the same community nearly seventy-five teachers are employed in the public school at salaries ranging from $1200 to about $3000, while not one person in the entire community is employed to teach religion to boys and girls or to train them in the Christian way of life. Reading, writing, and arithmetic are important, but so is religion. From the standpoint of an adequate religious ministry the town is tremendously "undermanned." The trouble is not that too many are employed, but that too many of the same kind are employed to do similar pieces of work. Nine men give their time to the preparation of eighteen sermons each week and the conducting of nine prayer meetings, but no one is employed to place the church school on a high level of efficiency, to organize and carryon week-day religious instruction, to conduct daily vacation Bible schools, to lead clubs, to supervise wholesome recreation, or to do other things for which the young life of the community is crying out.

From the standpoint of unsuitable and inadequate buildings and indifferent sermon-makers, the town may be over-churched, but from the standpoint of an adequate staff and an adequate religious program for the community-" No. " A united program would not mean a smaller staff or a smaller budget. It might, however, mean really doing the task.

The tragic thing about communities which employ seventy-five teachers to teach the three R's and not one to teach the fourth R, Religion, is the fact that so few people realize the inconsistency, or recognize the small value which they thereby place upon the religion which they profess. The tragedy is made worse by the fact that they really think the community is blessed with religious opportunities.

2

THE Mrl:lsioNARY REVI:Bw OF 'i'1U1

When we do face our task we find that it has two aspects, the one in communities which have the potential spiritual and financial resources to carry it through to completion and the other in those marginal communities, which for one reason or another are not able to meet their own needs. Those are the home mission communities.

Few people realize the enormous progress which home mission cen- ters have made in the putting on of a comprehensive program in our neediest communities. By increasing the number of staff members and by differentiating duties these miss:onary centers have, in many cases, blazed the way for laggard self-supporting communities by demonstrating that results can be achieved in the face of large diffi- culties when we are ready to pay the price in more comprehensive programs, trained workers, and consecrated effort.

In spite of achievement there remain literally thousands of com- munities unreached by the Church. Those communities are not fig- ments of the imagination. They actually exist. In them boys and girls are growing up who have never heard a Christian sermon, who have never been in a Sunday-school and never have read the Beati- tudes or heard the Ten Commandments. • A recent survey of 573 communities with populations of 1,000 or less, in western Washington, revealed that 379 of them were with- out the ministry of any church. Similar conditions exist in many other parts of America. Possibly our man-power is not wisely dis- tributed, but if every paid religious worker in America were used to the very best advantage there would still be large gaps in a very thin line.

Shall we condemn to religious illiteracy all individuals who fail to reside in communities of certain required specifications ¥ Has the Ohurch a program comprehensive enough to reach all ~ Shall we, like Pilate, wash our hands of communities which do not promise speedy "self-support" or shall we face seriously the task of bringing a . religious ministry to all the people T If the Church does not do this work, it will not be done. The church must provide religious training for the rising generation.

Bobbed-haired bandits, bootleggers, rum runners and a large host of their kin will disappear if we extend to every community in America the opportunities which are now being made available for some boys and girls now being reached by our best-trained Christian workers.

Is the task too big for the Christian people of .America?

We do not believe that it is.

There are many adjustments which need to. be made, but one which must not be tolerated is that of retrenchment, except as a seeming retrenchment on the part of a given denomination in a given community may open the door to a real advance in personnel, budget, and those other material resources through which we work to build the spiritual kingdom of God in America.

of Wesleyan Missionary History·

BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., MADISON, N. J.

F OREIGN missionary interest and activity among the Wesleyans of England date from half a century before the founding of the Society in 1813. In his Oxford years, John Wesley refers gratefnlly to the weekly missionary instruction given her children by his mother. She had read the story of the early work of Ziegenbalg and Pliitschau in India, and resolved that her sons should be inspired by the same enthusiasm and convictions that filled her heart, so that, as she says, "For several days I could think or speak of little else." A more indirect influence was that of Wesley's grandfather who, nearly a century before, had earnestly sought to go as a missionary to Dutch Guiana but was prevented by family circumstances. His own father also had formed a scheme of the same sort, proposing to the Archbishop of York that the British East India Company should be induced to facilitate the spread of Christianity, an object which he said "would be well worth dying for." Personally, he wished. to go as a missionary to India, China, or Abyssinia. It was the desire to serve as missionary to the Indians which led his son John to go to Georgia in 1735, though he found it impracticable to do more there than to have a few important conversations. This Indian prospect had so delighted his mother that she said, "Had I twenty sons, [she had nineteen children, John being the fifteenth], I should rejoice that they were all so employed, though I should never see them more." Though actually devoting his time to work for his fellow countrymen, his two years spent on the edge of the pagan world in Georgia established the future trend of his work. It is true that a sentence often quoted from his lips, "I look upon all the world as my parish," was uttered in defiance to the veto of the English parish priest who desired to restrict his evangelical tendencies at home, and was not a missionary dictum. ' 'The world expansion of Protestantism, however, commenced from this date."

To John Wesley's "right hand," Dr. Thomas Coke, however, belongs the main credit for the world-wide expansion of Methodism. His commission was given by Wesley in the words: "Brother, go out and preach the Gospel to all the world." Two years before Carey's great appeal had so moved the British Baptists, Dr. Coke issued his "Plan of the Society for the Establishment of Missions '" In the bnok reviews of the November issue was p,rinted a general estimate of the five-volume ('HIstory of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society." probably second only to the History of the Church Missionary Society among all Protestant missionary annals. The work Is of such importance that we here call attention to a few of the outstanding facts of those volumes because ot their general importance. Hundreds of colorful incidents and biographical notes of special interest to EngUsh Wes]eyans would not be worth recalling for American readers. Here we too brie-tty jot down a :few et the many items which have missionary values and inspiratLon for Christians the world over. H. P. B.

19

Among the Heathen," the precursor of the Wesleyan Society, which was founded in 1813. The islands of the West Indies were the first part of the "heathen world" to be touched by Coke. There the British settlers were part of hIs parish, quite as much as the Negro slaves. Though he was "father" of the West Indian Churches, and was also a worthy coadjutor of Francis Asbury in the early planting of Methodism in the United States, not to mention less important efforts for the European Continent, Dr. Coke said in his latest years, when approached concerning another enterprise: "Excuse me; I am dead to all things but Asia." This holy passion led him to a watery grave off the East African coast when going to establish missions in Ceylon and Java. Yet his norms and personal objectlessons long influenced Wesleyan foreign missions.

The initial ,Wesleyan Missionary expansion was colonial, together with chance contacts on the Continent. Early Wesleyans went as soldiers, merchants and colonists to all the recently opened sections of the world and either insisted upon having trained leadership from B).'itain, or as laymen they started worshipping communities that later brought a regular ministry. In this way Methodism was planted in North America, where very little was done for the Indian, but where the greatest body of Wesley's followers in the world were from 1771 led by Francis Asbury, whom Professor Findlay calls "the second greatest man in Methodism."

After the formation of the Foreign Society, work for "the heathen" increased decade by decade, until today that is almost its sole issue. The latest available report of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society shows that missionaries are now working in 105 churches of France, Italy, Spain and Portugal; in 82 churches of Ceylon; in 210 churches of India; in 140 churches of South and Central China; in 1,318 churches of South and West Mrica; and in 405 churches of the West Indias, a total of 2,260 churches, in foreign fields. The "other preaching places" are far more numerous than the head stations. Most of these stations are giving their main attention to the "natives" of the countries mentioned; yet their missionaries are also mindful of what Dr. Coke made primary in his day: "My prime motive was to be useful to the Europeans in India; and my second, though not the least, was to introduce the Christian religion among the Hindus by the preaching of the Gospel, and perhaps also by the establishment of schools." At the end of 1921 the W esleyans were conducting eight colleges with 3,103 stndents, thirtyone high schools with 7,547 pupils, and twelve theological and normal institntions with 713 students, besides a vast number of lower schools, swarming with pupils. The medical work, apparently not contemplated by Dr. Coke, is also extensive and very important. The wonderful work of the Society in the South Seas during the last century of which the Fijis was the crown, is no longer carried on

FEATURES OF WESLEYAN MISSIONARY HISTORY

by this Society, having become unnecessary by being taken over by the native church.

The "diversities of operations" of the Society are set forth in the fifth volume, where (on pp. 213-391) the work in the eight Indian districts is described under the headings of these parables, dis- tinctive of the circumstances in each: '·'The Sower," "The Leaven," "The Draw-net," "The Good Samaritan," "The Seed Growing Secretly," "The Marriage of the King's Son," "The Pearl of Great Price" and "The Mustard Seed." The breadth of the Wesleyan author of that chapter is seen in his closing paragraph: "His [the author's] view of our Church in the future is not that it will be a separate Conference of Methodism, but that it will become a part of a great Indian Church. The idea of an Ecumenical Methodism is no more likely to be realized in India than in Cl;i.ina. For many years-no man can say how long-India will need the services of our missionaries and the gifts of British Methodism; but the time may come when the missionaries whom we send abroad will be 'per- mitted to labor in connection with' an Indian Church, and our Missionary Society will enjoy the affection and esteem of that Church as a welcome auxiliary.' ,*. This is a far cry from an utterance of Dr. Coke in 1812, when in alluding to Wesleyan contributions to the London Missionary Society, Congregationalist and hence Calvinist: "When we are so pressed with debt, and if we are to employ hundreds or thousands of pounds in Asia, shall we employ them in establishing Calvinism in that immense country instead of Metho- dism~" .

These five monumental volumes end with these words, expres- sive of the teaching and spirit of the" History" as a whole: "These, then, are some of the notes of the Chinese Church of today and tomorrow-unity, liberty, evangelism; amd in loyalty to our common Lord who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, the best of all His gifts, the grace of charity. It is not desirable that the old divisions of the Western Church should continue for long in China. Methodism as such, as all the other communions, should probably cease to be, but into the great United Chinese Church of the future it will have poured its riches and live again. Its genius for using laymen in all the activities of the Church, its evangelistic zeal, its toleration of opinions, its insistence on religious experience as the basis of the Christian life, will have a deeper meaning and a wider usefulness in the day when all the separated children of God shall have been gathered into one.' 'Such an evolution and such a goal of a century's efforts are worthy products of Wesleyan missionary history.

• The author's footnote here reads thus: HThe National Christian Council of India has already effected a federation of the Protestant Cburches of India, and as at present constituted it consists of Indian and foreign missionaries in equal numbers,"

Sang-A Concrete

BY w. B. COLE, ffiNGHWA, FUKIEN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1909· PASTOR SANG HAH I~ENG steps out of a strange background. His home village is in that part of the Hinghwa region of the Fukien Province known as "Beyond the Boundaries." When the Manchus attempted to establish their reign over China, they met with the most stubborn resistance in Fukien. Hinghwa City was one of the centers occupied. From the city, authority was gradually extended over the surrounding territory. But out towards the sea- coast to the southwest there was a region of untamable people whom they never succeeded ill' governing with any degree of completeness. To this region they gave the name of "Beyond the Boundaries," meaning that it was really outside the limits of complete jurisdiction. In this region there is a famous combination of thirty-six villages banded together for mutual support in dealings with other powerful organizations of the same region. Pastor Sang's home village was one of the number of this combination.

When Sang Hah Leng was a lad just entering his 'teens, a Methodist "circuit walker" penetrated "Beyond the Boundaries" and held services in his home village. With several of his neighbors, Sang joined a class that was established and from the beginrring of .his Christian life took an active part in church work. Often he led his neighbors in the little group prayer-meetings as they met in each other's homes. These meetings made a lasting imprint upon his life. Although his early decision to become a preacher soon led him away from his home in the pursuit of an education, yet he always looked forward to a homegoing and to meeting again with the little circle of neighbors who began the Christian life with him. In that little village of "Beyond the Boundaries," surrounded on every hand by the marks of heathenism, in a little chamber with earthen floor, with roud walls smoke begrimed, with a few pieces of crude furniture and with all the marks of poverty in their midst, it seemed, he tells us, that heaven was nearer than in any other place in the world.

For over thirty years the pastor has been a member of the Hinghwa Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, being now the pastor of the largest church in that conference, a church which at the present writing is the center of a great revival movement. His church not only has a student congregation of over five hundred but also has a large city and country membership. In the territory covered by his church there are over one hundred villages ranging in population from several hundred to several thousand, besides a city of some forty thousand inhabitants. In at least eighty of the 22 PASTOR SANG AND HIS FAMILY villages there are to be found Christians belonging to his church. His program includes plans for visiting everyone of these villages one or more times each year for the purpose of holding meetings and visiting the members in their homes. With the already heavy duties of a large city church, such a program is a large undertaking, but he carries it out in a striking way.

If one should invite Pastor Sang to attend a convention or to some other function that would take him away from his work during the opening months of the year he would refuse with the explanation that it was his harvest time and that it would be a poor sort of a farmer that would leave his ripened grain standing in the field and be· drawn away by less important matters. He calls the first three months of the year his harvest time because they contain the greatest holiday season of the year and are the months when the people have the most leisure. It is the time of the year when the Gospel gets the largest hearing. Pastor Sang takes the fullest advantage of this season.

A program covering a month is announced and posted in the church. For instance, it is announced that on Monday he will visit such and such a village, on Tuesday such and such a Village, and so on down through the days of the weeks and month, reserving only Saturdays for the preparation of his Sunday sermons. He has a twofold object in posting a month's program in advance. In the first place, it gives the villagers notice of his intended Visit, so that

they can make preparation for the· meeting. In the second place, it burns all bridges behind him. "For," he explains, "although on Monday I should feel a bit lazy, or the sky should look a bit lowering and the temptation came to put off my intended visit until the next day, with a fixed program I could not yield for those villagers are expecting me and I must not disappoint them. But without a fixed program I might yield to the temptation."

The villages to be visited vary from one to six miles in distance from the parsonage. Pastor Sang reaches them on foot. He goes out in the early morning, taking three or four lay workers along to assist in the meetings. He says that he has observed that the street venders usually have something to call attention to their wares. The fish peddler blows a horn, the seller of sweetmeats beats on a brass cymbal, and so on. So he believes that the preacher ought to have something to call attention to the gospel wares. In keeping with this view, he has purchased an accordion and has learned to playa number of gospel hymns upon it. As he approaches the village where he is to hold a service, he takes his accordion and begins to play, "Come to Jesus," or some like song. As the sound of this instrument and the tune are strange to the Chinese, they come running out of their houses or from their work in the fields to find out what is going on. As he marches through the streets playing, he beckons for them to follow, and with an increasing crowd he directs his steps towards the village temple or to some other public place where a meeting may be held. By the time he reaches it, he has a large audience.

The problem is to hold his audience until he has given the message. He now resorts to more of his "gospel baggage." He has with him a light bamboo frame which he proceeds to set up. On this frame he hangs a roll of the large lithographed pictures which some of the Sunday-schools of this land use and which a good many of them send out to the missionaries after they have done with them. These pictures never fail to take the eye of a crowd of Chinese. They like colors; and their homes seldom have pictures of any sort in them because they cannot afford them.

When Pastor Sang turns over the <lover sheet and exhibits the Drst picture, he has at once an interested audience. Let us say that these pictures are about Abraham, for it is a favorite subject of our preacher on these occasions. The Drst picture introduces Abraham and his wife. They are old and have no son. That fact arouses the profound sympathy of the Chinese everywhere. The man who has no male descendant is to be pitied above all other men. But listen, the preacher is saying that God promised them a son. The interest grows intense. And so he begins to unfold unto them that great promise which was to bring blessing to all the nations of the earth, even unto those who are standing there. If signs of restlessness

PAS'fOR SANG–A CONCRETE EXAMPLE

should be noticed he turns over another picture which continues the story. Or if he is not ready for the next picture he may twirl the corners of the pictures just to show them that there are more to come. Thus the attention 'Of the audience is held until his message is finished. In conclusion, he holds up a copy of one of the gospels saying that he has had time only to touch upon a few of the truths of this wonderful salvation, but that in his hand he holds a book which will tell them all about it. This book may be had for a penny.

After selling copies of the gospel to all who want them-and usually a large crowd presses around for them-he spends the rest of the time in talking to those who express special interest, in enrolling new inquirers, and in instructing the members living in the village. All are urged to leave off work on Sunday and come to PASTOR SANG WITH A GROUP OF CHINESE VILLAGERS attend worship at the big" Gospel Hall" in the city. At the close of the day he returns weary, but happy that he has had the privilege of service. .

Once I heard Pastor Sang state that he was reading four chap- ters from the Bible per day in his devotions. "I read one chapter from the Old Testament to learn how the men of old served God.

I read a chapter from the Gospels to find out how Jesus worked. I read a chapter from the Acts of the Apostles to learn how Jesus'

disciples worked. And I read a chapter from the letters to find out how Paul and the Apostles taught men."

In his life and ministry he exhibits much of the character of the men of old. Like the prophets he frequently teaches by striking object lessons. One of the hardest reforms which the Church has to make is that which pertains to marriage customs. The marriage customs differ in various parts of China. In Fukien these customs

have some very objectionable features. Wives are obtained by purchase as a rule. A large sum which often handicaps the husband with debt for years must be paid to the parents of his wife. Again, it is thought to be a calamity to be without sons in a family, chiefly for the reason that there will be no one of the family name to keep up the ancestral rites and thus appease the spirits of the dead. Frequently there are daughters in a family and no sons. To remedy this the father will seek for one of his daughters a young man who will be willing to give up his own name and "marry in," taking the name of his wife's family and becoming subject to his father-in-law. In other words he sells himself for a wife. As the purchase of a wife is sometimes impossible for the poor youth, many are to. be found who will agree to this arrangement. The custom of selling daughters and of "marrying in" sons is so deep rooted that the Church has made little progress in uprooting these practices among its clergy, to say nothing of among its membership.

Pastor Sang felt that it was not right for Christians to make merchandise out of their daughters, nor was it right to cater to an old superstition which took from young men their independence just because they chanced to be poor. ·When a very poor but otherwise promising young man sought the hand of his eldest daughter he took the opportunity of preaching his convictions in a striking way. In this he was helped by rumors, which started upon the announcement of the engagement, to the effect that this young man was to be married into the Sang family. Pastor Sang gave a church wedding and there before a large audience he prefaced the wedding ceremony with a statement as to his position towards needed reforms in marriage customs and by the announcement that this young couple were to establish a home of their own. He declared that not a cimt had been paid for the bride and that the groom was to retain his own name and all the freedom which went with it. He made a strong plea that the Church should stand for marriage customs in keeping with the spirit of the teachings of the Gospel. By his act he put the sincerity of his words beyond question.

Again, in the recent crisis growing out of the Japanese demands upon China, he exhibited some of the qualities of Isaiah in his preaching to the people. Feeling was running high. The Chinese people felt that undue advantage was being taken of their weakness. To them the country seemed to be in grave danger of domination by a foreign power. They feared enslavement and loss of nationality- To an audience filled with such fears, Pastor Sang, a few months ago, preached from the texts, "By their fruits ye shall know them," and, "Even now the axe lieth at the root of the trees; every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down and cast into the fire." In his sermon he reminded the people of the continual com-

192(;] PASTOR SANG-A CONCRETE EXAMPLE

plaints which were to be heard on all sides about the corruption of the soldiers and the officials. "But," he asks, "from whence do the soldiers and officials come f Do they not come from the ranks of the people ~ Will a good tree bear such fruit ~ Then let us put the blame where it belongs. Let us say that our civilization is bad. That is why it produces bad soldiers and corrupt officials." He then declared to them that the civilization of China had the fundamental lack of the moral basis which only Christianity can give. After emphasis upon this point he came to the thing that is uppermost in all minds. He called their attention to the situation in Shantung province, saying that not only had the German concession of Tsing– tau been contrary to Germany's former declaration to the nations, but that other interests in that province were now under their con- A PART OF ONE OF PASTOR SANG'S SUNDAY CONGREGATIONS trol. He then spoke of the mysterious presence of several thousand Japanese in Fukion Province; which to them could only presage some new aggression and one which they well knew that they were powerless to resist. He then enforced the text: "Brethren the axe lieth at the root of the tree. The axe is Japan, the tree is China."

In his words one is reminded of Isaiah walking among the throngs in the city of Jerusalem or mixing with the crowds on the housetops and city wall watching the rising smoke from burning cities in the distance that marked the approach of the invader and telling them that it was the scourge of God sent against them for their sins. It was not a tirade against Japan. Japan was only the instrument. God had laid the axe at the root of the tree. And so he continues, "The gardener is not pleased with the tree, for its fruit has been evil. And now he has determined to cut it down and

cast it into the fire. What can we do to prevent it 1 We read in the Bible that once upon a time a man had a fig tree planted in his orchard. It had been there a long time but it had borne no :Ilruit. So he told the keeper of the orchard to cut it down and not let it occupy the space. But you remember that the keeper of the orchard begged his master to spare the tree until he had digged about its roots and fertilized it. Then if it would not bear he would cut it down. Perhaps if we will fall on our knees and earnestly plead with God He will give us a little more time with this unfruitful tree to see if we can make it produce good fruit. Oh, that I could be changed into ten thousand Sang Bah Lengs! I would go up and down the breadth of this land, through the streets of these cities and villages and cry out to the people to repent and change their ways that we might find favor in God's sight and avert the calamity that hangs over us."

Naturally, with such a program and with such a type of ministry, we would expect an impression upon the region to which he ministers. ,And we are not disappointed. During the year of 1914 over thirteen hundred inquirers were enrolled in his church. His chur{lh has a Sunday-school with an average attendance of over one thousand, using eight different buildings for the accommodation of the scholars during the teaching of the lesson and requiring three different sessions each Sunday. Four preaching services are held each Sunday with four different congregations in order to give all who come an opportunity to )lear. These four preaching services together with the three sessions of Sunday-school make services in the city church on Sundays almost continuous.

As we look upon this man and his work, it comes to us that the Gospel is just what Jesus claimed for it, and that it has the same power in the hearts of those far off in the ends of the earth that it does in the hearts of men of these Christian lands.

THE LORD WORKING WITH THEM. MARK XVI. 20.

O UR Lord has never withdrawn from the compact of partnership with His ambassadors. If we count on Him, we find that he is cooperating in church, and Sunday-school, and mission. There are a few rules to be observed, however, in this partnership: (1) We must be clean in heart and life. He cannot identify Himself with those who are consciously delinC!.uent. (2) We must not seek our own glory, but God's, and the pure blessing of men. (3) We must use the Word of God as our sword, our laver, our balm, our cordial. (4) We must be in loving harmony with those who name His name, as He cannot countenance seclusion or uncharitable feeling. (5) We must by faith reckon upon Him-as to the message before it is delivered, relying on Him during its delivery, and conferring witj1 Him about its effect.- F. B. Meyer.

IN COLOMBIA 'CARRYING THE IMAGE OF THE VIRGIN IN A

PROCESSION Facts About Unknown Colombia BY REV. ALEXANDER M. MiliAN, BOGOTA, COLOMBIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I N 1836, when the Rev. A. W. Murray, after a five months' pass- age round Cape Horn in a small sailing ship, settled on the island of Tutuila, Samoa, where the population was less than 4,000 people, he passed by the immense continent of South America, peopled by millions of diverse races, to whom the Bible and its vital message were almost unknown. At that time there was not one Protestant missionary working in that great continent.

Protestant Christianity is strangely ignorant about conditions in South America and seems reluctant to embrace the fine opportunities there offered to assist those young democracies into a rational, democratic and spiritually vigorous state. .Japan, a compact nation with a population about equal to that of South America, has received much more attention than has the whole continent to the south of us. As to education alone there is at least sixfold more illiteracy in South America than in Japan. The more southern republics of this continent, having colder climates and a greater amount of European blood, are more progressive than the northern countries. They are also more predominatingly Roman Catholic. Colombia, the most northerly of all the South American republics, is equal in size to all the Atlantic coast states from Maine to Florida, with Ohio and West Virginia added. She is equal in area to Ger- 2~

MlSSIONA1tY REVH1W O.l!' TIlE WORLD

many, France, the Netherlands, Spain, Portugal, and the British Isles. Snow-capped peaks 18,000 feet high tower over the ridges of the Andean Cordillera.

Mighty rivers flow through her rich valleys. Immense cattle plains, over which a man may ride for weeks, border on endless primeval forests where red men tap the rubber trees in solitudes alive with alligators, mosquitoes and snakes. Coffee plantations also abound in the temperate regions. Gold, silver, emeralds, platinum and petroleum are mined. With the exception of some primitive red Indian tribes, who still subsist by hunting and fishing, an Colombians speak Spanish, even the large numbers of poor Indian agriculturists who form the backbone of the 6,000,000 inhabitants.

. After two centuries of Spanish misrule, political independence was achieved in 1810. Priestly domination has, however, checkmated openly the advance of this republic and is responsible for many revolutions. One of the Scotch soldiers who helped General Bolivar in his effort to free the country from Spanish rule, was Colonel James Fraser. Eealizing that a military victory would be futile if Christian light and life did not help form the character of the people, he wrote urging Scotland to send missionaries. Failing in this appeal Colonel Fraser wrote to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. and in 1856 the Rev. H. B. Pratt was sent to open work in Bogota.

For forty years, one or two families, with poor equipment, wrestled for the spiritual conquest of the republic.

Today there are only three stations, occupied by thirty Presbyterian missionaries and four undenominational missionaries working on the Pacific coast and two on the Venezuelan border. The missionaries being largely occupied with work for about 1,200 children in their schools, the force available for aggressive evangelism is small. Even if trebled, it would be far too small. About fifty Colombian teachers, colporteurs or evangelists cooperate under missionary direction, ten organized churches and various groups maintain active work in a spirit of faith and prayer.. The working classes are very sympathetic; they welcome the Scriptures and desire Protestant schools. Scores of towns invite us to enter but Bibles, unless sold by Protestants, aTe almost unknown, and eighty per cent of the people cannot read or write. Any misgivings that one might have about the need of Protestant missions in South America will disappear when we understand the facts and see the life of the people.

A SCHOOLMASTER'S CONVERSION S- M- was a school teacher with a wife and family in a fanatical and backward province. Dissatisfied with ceremonies, and feeling a heart-hunger which masses in Latin could not satisfy, he appealed to a high church dignitary for permission to read the Bible.

25 1 1<'ACTS ABOUT UNKNOWN COLOMBIA

A PRESBYTERIAN MISSION SCHOOL FOR GIRLS IN BOGATA, COLOMBIA "What do you mean prying into those things which God has placed in the hands of His prelates; can't you trust them?" was the haughty reply. M- insisted, however, that he could be trusted to read the Bible, and finally, as a special concession, he was allowed to purchase a large Catholic Bible, at a cost of $30.00-about one month's salary for M-. He saw the ill-favor into which this step would bring him and could not pay the price required. Later, he purchased one from a Bible Society agent for sixty cents and he and his wife nourished their starving souls. They came to believe in the evangelical Gospel and through us supplied Bibles to many others. M- wrote exhilarating letters about his new-found freedom and joy. He ceased to attend mass and joyfully bore witness to their friends of the liberty of the Gospel of Christ. As a result he lost his position as village schoolmaster and was driven hither and thither, compelled to be idle for a long time. His children were not allowed to attend the public school, lest they contaminate others with their heresy. After his death, the wife removed to another town and strove to eke out an existence and educate her boys by means of a small store.

Colombia spends about $2,000,000 a year on education, but this public instruction must be carried out in accordance with the State Church, which selects all textbooks and supervises the schools. In practice it means that the country is paying for parochial schools,

insufficient and inefficient, whose chief object is the buttressing of the Roman Church.

From Girardot we rode .into Espinal, the town where the priests sell the holy belts, believed to have curative powers over men and beasts. One evening a large group of young men came to talk with us in the sitting room of the inn. We were explaining the Scriptures to them when the church bell began to ring out furiously. It was a dark night and heavy warm tropical rain was falling. Pandemonium let loose seemed to have assembled suddenly on that narrow, sandy street, where, at the call of the bells, boys, women, and the worst elements of the town were shouting, whistling and battering tin cans.

I continued with a discourse until a lump of mud smothered my glasses. While I was cleaning my eyes and face, my fellow-missionary, Mr. Chapman, took up the thread of the discourse. Soon the chief of the local police burst into the room with some policemen, shouting, "Out of this, all of you, there's no permission to hold this meeting." When he saw determination on the faces of the young men who stayed close to us, and noted the vigor of the muscular preacher from Kansas, he contented himself with protests. The landlady ran across the fields to an encampment of National Police, and besought them to come at once. A dozen uniformed soldiers hurried to the scene, took in the situation, showed the local policemen the door, and grounding their muskets on the tile floor, said, "Now you can preach all you want, the National Police protect you." Many of the people were in doubt whether to obey the priests or to respect the soldiers, but we continued the service. Many of the soldiers had attended our meetings in Bogota, and knew that freedom of worship is established in. Colombia by law. The young men congratulated us, asked questions, and bought books.

SEMINARY STUDENTS -WITHOUT BIBLES I once asked a priest how it was that he received money for the repose of the dead, without giving any guarantee as to the time of the soul's exit from Purgatory. He explained that masses for the dead shorten the term of suffering meted out to the souls undergoing purification, but that as not even the Pope knows the length of the term imposed on each one, the Church cannot set dates for the liberation. He denied my statement that Bibles could not be purchased except from us but we sought all the stores in vain. In the Roman Catholic Seminary where thirty young men were in prepara~ tion for the priesthood, a Greek and a Latin Bible were the only ones in evidence. They were placed on special desks, but the students did not possess Bibles or study t.hem as textbooks. The Seminary had none for· sale.

Is it. strange that many thousands in Colombia and in all South America beckon to evangelical Christians to "come over and help" 1

India's New

BY MISS CHARLOTTE C. WYCKOFF, RANIPETTAI, MADRAS, INDIA Missionary of the R"'formed Church in America, Teacher in the Girls' High Sehool Arcot Mission '

T HE other day, in reading the Madras Weelcly Mail, my eye was caught by the following letter: To the Editor of the Madras Mail: Sir,- The state of complete dependence in which the Hindu women are kept from hirth to the end of their lives, makes it impossible for the Hindu women to have self-reliance, without which a human being becomes a pitiful parasite.

Women of the other religions are better oft' than their Hindu sisters for in many cases they are obliged to depend upon themselves and an opportunity of CUltivating self-reliance is thus afforded them by which they largely profit.

But the Hindu woman, unless her family is actually destitute of means to keep her, is shut up within the four walls of her house. If the Hindu woman is left in this 'world as a widow without a male relative to support and care for her, she does not know what to do with herself. Having no self-reliance, she has no strength to withstand the trials and difficulties which must be encountered by a person on her way toward progress. Mr. Editor, is it not idle to hope that the condition of the Hindu woman will ever improve without individual self-reliance? In view of this I earnestly call upon the enlightened population of India to teach the Hindu women how they may become se1£- reliant, to consider it their duty, to the very end of their lives, to maintain and to advocate female education, bravely fighting the oppositions that may arise against their noble cause, bearing in mind that Almighty will always side the noble cause. Mr. Editor, is my call too much for the enlightened public T I trust not.

F. RAMAKRISNA VIJAYARANGAM.

The writer is evidently one of a host of us, who believes that, as someone has concisely put it, "what India needs is a new grandmother."

INDIA'S GRANDMOTHERS Picture the old grandmother of India. We walk down the palm- bordered street of the caste-section to her home. At the carefully swept threshold we step aside with exclamations of delight at the clever design, wrought so symmetrically with powdered chalk upon the smooth earth by her skilled fingers, as token that the blessing of Lakshmi might rest upon that thrifty house, swept and garnished and sprinkled with cow-dung water before the fir!,t light of dawn. Across the narrow porch, through the heavy carved wood door we go, through the men's room at the front and out again into the pleasant inner courtyard, snug and secure from the outside world. Here we find our grandmother enthroned as queen of her little kingdom. And she is every inch a queen-draped in rich-colored silk, with massive gold 3 aa

ornaments at neck, ears, arms and feet, proud and digniiied of bear- ing, patrician of face, courteous and hospitable to the visitor, yet eager and curious as a child to examine the visitor's strange apparel and know the reason for her queer ways. Her kingdom is the family; -the slender, bejewelled maidens who stand demurely attentive are her sons' wives, every act of whose life she directs. The adorable children, from the newest baby in his thirteen-year old mother's arms, to the sparkling-eyed little twelve year old awaiting her approaching marriage, and all that motley group of poor relations and other hangers-on that fill the background-these too are her loyal subjects, who love or hate her as the case may be, but in any case fear, obey and respect her.

But the grandmother's sway does not end there. Those handsome young sons, with their keen, intelligent faces may be free to go and come, to study arts or practice law, to break their caste at social reform gatherings where she may never go, or take part in mass meetings that make fervent demands for" female education," for aboli~ion of child-marriage, for freedom from caste and superstition. Let them once enter the walls of the house, and these newfangled ideas never come out, or are silenced with the first murmur. Does the son rebel against religious ceremonies that seem to his grown-up mind childish and futile1 He does them, just the same, at his mother's bidding. Does he desire freer and more companionable intercourse with his girl-wife, after the fashion of Western families of whom English novels tell him1 There is little privacy for such conversation, and less encouragement in the frowns of his mother and the timidity of his wife. As his daughter grows older, and he makes a firm stand about sending her to school, to school she goes on such days as she is not wanted for household tasks, and as long as .she is in her boisterous, troublesome childhood. But the day comes when she stays at home, and then even the most ardent debater for postponed marriage and higher education for girls, (i. e., up to eighth grade or through high school) finds himself face to face with a rocky barrier that can be scaled only by the use of a dynamite of force which he is unwilling, if able, to apply. Despite all the debates and the mass meetings and the social reform societies and speeches, the little girl is married, forgets nearly all that she has learned of a wider life, and becomfi!s, in time, after a long apprenticeship, hardened into the same mould, and a queen over a little kingdom of her own. Walk through the town, visiting homes of higher and lower castes, visit the villages which are the real India, and penetrate the pariah slums whose men and women, toil side by side in the fields all day and return to their wretched mud huts with their wage of rough grain at night, and everywhere. you will find the influence of the woman-the r~al barrier to India's progress. The writer of the

TRAINING INDIA 'S NE~ WOMAN

letter quoted above states the reason as being "lack of self-reliance" and mentions, as the most concrete solution of the difficulty, increase of "female education."

WHAT INDIA's WOMEN NEED We agree that self-reliance, both physical and intellectual, is a very important part of what India's "new woman" needs, but it is evident that she will gain it, not merely through going to school, but by a type of education which is carefully adapted to her needs. In the large cities where, as a result of enlightened parents, large num- bers of girls now study, before or after marriage, in high schools, normal schools and even in medical schools and colleges, it is noticeable that mere attendance at classes and passing of examinations does not solve the problem. If the school has what parents admiringly call "very good discipline," the girl may emerge from her years of training very glib at reciting History and English but otherwise as docile, as dependent, and as much of a clinging vine as if she had spent the years grinding curry-stuffs under her motherin-law's supervision. If, on the other hand; she has plunged too suddenly into freedom, she comes out full of an unreasoning restlessness and rebellion which may lead her into tragedy. Those who are engaged in the business of training India's new woman, whether as administrators or teachers, whether Indians or outsiders, are faced with this problem of building up for her an education which "rill send her forth strong and courageous, clear of thought, capable of hand, combining with all her natural grace and dignity the vigor, sincerity and devotion that will enable her to meet wisely the problems life brings to her as a citizen of..the New India.

Every school has its own way of meeting 1Jhis problem. The Girl's High School at Ranipattali is located in allltlbscure corner of the great Madras Presidency, which was the first to grant the right of suffrage to women owning, property. We are far from the progressive city, in a conservativ:e old town ringed about with rice-fields -a town, where intelligent Hindu men attend and applaud school exhibitions and make frequent 'eloquent spe(jches on the education of women, but do not succeed in securing for their ,Qwn daughters more than three or four years of schooling. "Learning~" say the grandmothers of our town. "'What is learning for1 How will learning help a girl to blow the fireT"

A VISIT TO THE GIRLS' SCHOOL It is Friday noon in our school and in the shade of the inner veranda the children lie in rows on their grass mats for the rest-hour before afternoon classes. Out in the kitchen and dining-hall, some of the" big sisters» are still cleaning up after the noon meal-carrying earthen pots of water on their hips from the well, mixing a

disinfectant with each pot, and then washing and scrubbing the stone floors and the drain. Others are in the store-room with the Matron, measuring out the food-stuffs for the next meal, for they will start to "blow the fire" as soon as the kitchen is clean. (Perhaps it is not too much to hope that if we realize to any extent our ideal of training them to think and act for themselves, they may not only learn to blow the fire more efficiently but may devise a better sort of fire than. that over which their ancestors have squatted for generations.) Rajammal, who is the head of this "set" of four workers, is in a hurry to start the cooking, for she is commissioned by the Sixth Form Domestic Science class to try an experiment. For two weeks the Sixth Form have been on the subject of "Food Values," and already they have turned the searchlight of their new knowledge upon the school menu, and discovered a deficiency in proteins and fats. The Domestic Science teacher, who is also, unhappily, Chancellor of the Exchequer, is obliged to confess that the budget permits of no more meat and eggs. Can the class suggest anything else? So the class has been poring over caloric lists of Indian grains and foods, obtained from a government bureau, and each member of the class is going to tryout a new idea in cheap proteins when it comes the turn of her set to cook. Rajammal is experimenting with the possibilities of introducing peanuts into the curry-unheard of combination! Even the Matron, who is hardened to innovations by this time, hands over the peanuts with a skeptical smile and, washing her hands of the matter, departs. Rajammal, whose shyness in class reminds her American teachers of a certain "wee, sleekit, timorous, cowerin' beastie" now jumps to her work with a vigor and a sparkle that make the younger members of her set stand around. When the two 0 'clock bell summons the "head" to her chemistry laboratory and the others to various classes, preparations are under way so that the meal can be cooked between four and six. Then the school will give its verdict on the new curry.

Meanwhile, during the hot noon hour while Rajammal's set are washing rice, grinding curry-stuffs and shelling peanuts, Kamala, head of the ·cleaning squad for the day, is having an unhappy time. Soon after her gay departure from the scene of action, a "queen" came around to inspect, with the result that Kamala. has been recalled and faced with the unmistakable evidences of a Third Repetition of an Unforgivable Sin. This must be capitalized, for emptying the garbage out of the back door is an "unforgivable sin." Kamala's own mother at home, and her neighbors in the village, share her attitude toward garbage-that "out of sight is out of mind." Before this Kamala has been obliged to recall her scattered squad and convey the garbage to its proper pit and burn it; but now on her third offense-oh why did she cast her vote for that girl to be Queenshe must not only do this, but must be summoned to the Court!

TRAINING INDIA '8 NEW WOMAN

With this ultimatum the Queen hurries away, to slip her written statement of this "case" into the box, before it is opened. This Queen or Ranee-as we call her in Tamil-is the elected representative of one of the four groups into which the six upper classes of our school are divided. Each grouJ)—–{lalled a "house" in anticipation of the day when we shall really have four separate cottages-elects its own Queen and Princess at the beginning of the year, and the four houses acting together as the "United Nation," elect a member of the Sixth Form to be Maha-ranee or Chief Queen.

As Kamala's accusing Queen reaches the box with her slip, the Maha-ranee is in the act of performing her weekly duty of opening the box and taking out the other reports of offences against the law. Ten minutes later the "Low Court "-or Court of Common Pleashas begun its weekly session in an empty class-room. At the desk stands the Maharanee, aged eighteen, conducting the session by parliamentary procedure with a quiet dignity that little suggests the timid, inarticulate child of four years before. At the desks sit the eight members of the jury-the four Queens or Ranees, who are Fifth or Sixth Form girls, and four of the Sitthi (aunts) who are teachers, making two representatives from each house. The accused with their accusers and witnesses are tried one by one until the two o'clock bell precipitates a hasty adjournment. The teachers fly to their classes, and the Maharanee, all through the ensuing class in English History, is mentally comparing the Constitution and Laws of our "United Nation" with the Constitution and Laws of England in the reign of the Stuarts-somewhat to the advantage of the former!

Across the hall in the chemistry laboratory, Rajarnmal and others who prefer Science to History, are absorbed in proving the identitv of a new and unknown substance. In the Fourth Form classro'om, the teacher is on the back seat, and a member of the class, at the desk, conducts a discussion of Home Rule for India by "Gandhi, Tagore and Lord Reading." On the time-table this class is called English Oral Composition. At half-past three today classes stop to give way to the Friday "Literary and Debating Society" for which the older girls gather in the main hall. The Third Form, arriving just in time from their two hours of "Home Nursing" at the near-by hospital, make their debut in debating on a subject chosen by themselves, "Is it right to kill animals for food 7"

At half-past four, the older girls gather for their" gym. class." The victrola plays a gay tune and the long line marches in, eyes brightening, bangles and anklets clinking faintly in time to the music. The teacher looks them over with a critical eye. She has suffered for this class! First she has cajoled an overworked doctor into making a thorough physical examination of each girl. She has labored with superstitious parents to secure necessary treatments. She has teased, coaxed and driven the girls into class, when they would far

rather lie down with a headache, or languidly stroll in the garden, or embroider on the veranda. She has carried them through their first days of stiffness by the attraction of music and her own enthusiasm-and now, look at them march! Despite their graceful, but hampering draperies, they can walk alertly, follow orders quickly, and do exercises with real snap and vim. To be sure, this girl and that and that have slight curvatures from carrying heavy baby brothers on their hips when they were little, several are still stooped from early schoolroom days, but that is what you would find in any class the world over. What is not so apparent to every eye is the physical heritage of these girls-the long line of child-marriage and seclusion back of them which must be responsible for these slight, delicate bodies which may grow fat and flabby with age, but have so Iowa power of resistance to disease. Add to this a nervous instability that leads many into hysteria and neurasthenia, and you see what a grave responsibility lies with those who guide such girls through a difficult and taxing high school course of study. .The setting-up exercises are over now, and the girls laughingly choose partners for folk-dancing. Under the spell of the catchy music and the jolly companionship they will jump and skip and bend without a thought of stiff muscles or lost dignity, and with the joyous abandon comes a growing freedom in every sort of expression. Many are· pressing bond first breaks and disappears in the physical work, leaving the stiff and inarticulate girl more free, the lackadaisical one more active. Then they run outdoors to play, in the cool shadows of late afternoon, so limbered up that they romp and skip about like children, who have been accustomed to it. Up goes the tennis-net, up goes the badminton net, with a scramble for bats. The whistle blows as basket-ball and volley-ball begin. The left-overs join their "little sisters" in skipping-rope, hop-scotch or Indian games. Lazy girls, who sneak off into quiet corners, are beguiled into their "house, team" to practice for the matches at the end of term. Sometimes ~ group leaves the playground for a "Bird Walk" or "Botany Walk,'~ and after dark on Saturday nights, a "Star 'Walk," with a natUre:·, loving teacher. The outdoor world, in the cool resplendent sunset hour, is our greatest classroom, where many a lesson is learned of working together, standing up under hard knocks, playing fair-and where eyes once blind are opened ·to a" glory and a dream" that can never pass, however dull and narrow their future range of vision.

On this Friday night the supper ben rings early, and the girls hurry off exclaiming excitedly" Drama! Drama! Drama!" This is the first Friday of the month and the Fifth Form's turn to entertain the school during a festive evening. Some inquisitive youngster, flattening herself against the outer wall of the classroom where re-' hearsals took place, has discovered and spread the news that this is. no ordinary performance gotten up by the girls themselves with

TRAINING INDIA'S NEW WOMAN

impromptu lines and a buffoon making everyone merry, but a real play, coached by the parndit or Tamil classics teacher, so excitement runs high. While stage properties and seats are being arranged at one end of the moonlit court, after supper, the impatient children give vent to their feelings by skipping and clapping their rhythmical kwmmi around a palm at t.he other end. Their song, taken out of its flowing Tamil syllables, is something as follows: "Mr. Moon, hold up your light! Look down touight and see us playing! Happy children in a ring so sweetly singing all together. In the palace all is dark. The reason 1 Hark! A girl is born! Heed not, maidens! Speed not, maidens! Dance and sing till early morn."

Faster and faster spins the laughing circle round the palm in the moonlight; springing in and out and snapping fingers, till the bell precipitates a mad rush for seats near the stage.

Only the cement floor for both stage and pit, with the veranda for balcony, a bench or two for boxes, a sari for back-drop and our dignified pa;ndit with his hand-harmonium for orchestra-yet for three hours we are carried to another world as we live over the old, old story of Harischandra and Chandramathy as sung and acted by our transfigured Fifth Form. The pathos of the tale, and the lovely, haunting melodies in which it is told, silence the boisterous mirth and bring tears to our eyes.

The girls also work hard at Indian music, practising away at the violin, thambool, veerna and hand-harmonium, learning the science of the different rahas and scales, in the hope of developing a real baja;nai or orchestra. And thus we are trying, beside bringing to them all the best that the West has to offer, to help them to develop all that is finest in their own heritage.

Who are these girls who are permitted to live year after year in such a mixture of castes in a boarding school, playing basket-ball, learning to govern themselves, studying everything from calories to Shakespeare, at eighteen and twenty still unmarried and free to decide whether they will become nurses or doctors or teachers before marrying1 Is this not a contradiction of all that has been said about the conservative old town whose girls, if of the higher castes, spend their days for the most part in the seclusion of their inner courtyards, or if of the lower castes, toil beside the men from sunrise to sunset1 Fortunately we do not have to wait until we can convince India's grandmothers by words that education can help a girl not only to blow the fire but to do much else that is really worth while. We can convince them by showing them, for we have at hand plenty of material for our experiments in the girls of the Indian Christian community. This community, which now constitutes about one sixtieth part of the population, while sharing the traditions and social customs of a great variety of castes, is with each succeeding generation in-

creasingly free from many of their impediments to progress. They have a passion for education, and most of them educate their girls as well as their boys. The laws of the Church forbid marriage until at least sixteen, so the Indian Christian girl is generally allowed some measure of girlhood between childhood and womanhood. It is the girls of this community that fill our high schools and colleges to their utmost capacity. Those who have the intellectual ability to complete a university course have before them unlimited possibilities for a great career, especially in these days when, with the transfer of education into Indian hands, there is great demand for women qualified for administrative positions.

So the grandmothers of our town see before them year in and year out a group of a hundred and seventy-five girls who, though they defy every tradition of caste and sex, yet emerge as capable housewives, good neighbors and something more. The "something more" first shocks, then interests, then attracts them. Little by little they come to see and go away shaking their heads, but send their little granddaughters to our elementary branch school which is at their very door-steps in the town, and yield to persuasion to keep them there yet one more year, and then again one year! Four or five are so bold as to send girls by cart daily to attend classes shoulder to shoulder with Christian girls of who-knows-what caste extraction in our boarding school, where the sight of older classes stirs their ambition to continue. Perhaps the ambitions of these girls must be laid aside and they must marry as the others have, at twelve, but they will not forget the glimpse they have had of other possibilities. When they become grandmothers and mothers-in-law they will not so lightly brush aside the ambitions of their daughters for some period of carefree girlhood and stimulating study before marriage.

And so, as years go by, in the conservative old towns and villages as already in the big cities, the daughter of Sita and Savitri and Damayanti becomes the "new woman"-the self-reliant leader of the New India. If we can seize our opportunity to make her education thoroughly Christian in principles and ideals, it is this "new woman" who will lead the New India to Christ.

"THE A CHANGE OF VIEW sending of missionaries into our eastern possessions is the maddest, most expensive, most unwarranted project that was ever proposed by a lunatic enthusiast," was what the British East India Company said at the beginning of the nineteenth century.

"In my judgment Christian missionaries have done more lasting good to the people of India than all other agencies combined," was what the English Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal said at the close of the nineteenth century.

ABORIGINES ENGAGED IN A TUG OF WAR AT CHRISTMAS

"Beyond the Never Never"

Among the Australian Aborigines BY "LARLA" (MARGARET MATTHEWS), GOULBUfu", ISLAND NORTH AUSTRALIA '

.T HIS little letter was handed me by a messenger tonight, from one of my brown pupils. "Dear 'Larla'- I want to tell you something. Please Larla when 'Tala Tala' (our missionary) comes back, please will you tell him, that I got no boy, to sweetheart with to me. Please Larla, I like to be a single girl, just like you Larla. I like to be a teacher, and tell the boys and girls about Jesus Christ. This is quite true. Nothing else to tell you with best wishes and Love from MARDECK."

Far, far from any city, lives Mardeck, an Australian Aboriginal -seventeen years of age. She lives on a small island two hundred and forty miles from a post office or store. She has been on a mission station for only about five years. Her people were cannibals and when she came to us she was a wild child of the bush. What a great change has taken place in her in a short time.

This Australian Methodist mission is the outcome of the interest shown by Mr. J . M. McBride in the Australian Aborigines. A sum of money was placed in the hands of the treasurers of the Missionary Society, stipulating that it would be available for the work if a mission should be opened within a specified time.

Reverend J as. 'Vatson was appointed to visit the Northern Territory in 1915 and chose the Goulburn Islands as a suitable site for the mission. The Board accepted the suggestion and appointed Mr. Watson superintendent. He and a lay missionary (Mr. A. E .

41

Daurence) arrived at the island on June 22, 1916, in a 12 ton lugger Venture. They brought with them materials for house buildings and stores. The pioneers lived in a bark hut for a few days, while they cut their way through the dense undergrowth to the chosen site. The Blacks came in large numbers and rendered valuable service in various ways.

On September 5th a gunshot fired in the bay announced to the lonely men the arrival of a little launch, the Don, With Mrs.

Laurence and a mission "Sister" on board. In the eight years since that time other workers have come and gone and many changes have taken place. A new mission at Elcho Island (one hundred and forty miles east) was opened in 1912 but has had to be abandoned, owing to 'an oil company prospecting there. The Crocodile Islands, whither the natives went from Elcho Island, were then occupied and other tribes came, some of whom had never yet seen a European. One advantage in this work is that we are not obliged to learn the native languages for the pupils are very quick to learn English.

Revere~d and Mrs. Keipert (who have been in charge for the past four years) arrived at Goulburn Island Mission on June 19, 1920. Two years later I arrived as a "Sister" missionary. We are a happy little community of three adult Europeans and a baby boy, the native helper and his wife and children. Some of the Abo- rigines to whom we have told the wonderful message of God's love have already accepted the Saviour of the world.

During four months of the year, the hurricane season makes it impossible to send our mission yacht to Darwin (our nearest town) for mail, and so we are cut off from our dear ones at home. It takes from four days and nights, tossing about on the sea, to three weeks, to reach Darwin.

Considering that this mission is barely eight years old, the progress is remarkable. One hundred and fifty natives, :forty-six of whom are children, are cared for in our dormitories. Mothers and fathers and friends are able to see and speak to them, and watch them grow in wisdom. There is daily instruction and employment for the adults. .

Medical Department.-This is the work by which we can reach the hearts of many. There has been only one death recorded among the dormitory children since the mission began. They live the simple life and soon overcome their ailments. There are many serious dis- eases among the adults, which need professional attention; not being able to secure such aid, we treat the patients with the remedies required, trusting in the Lord Jesus to use our efforts, and pray that the sick may trust Him. There is still much superstition among them. From infancy they make hideous faces, to represent a "minya" (devil) and frighten each other in play. As they grow older they have a fear of being under a spell, when some evil de-

"BEYOND THE NEVER NEVER"

signed "medicine man" has speared them. There IS no visible wound, but a day is fixed when they will die. This affects them so mysteriously, many become ill through fear and some succumb.

"Dick 'im close up finish." Dick's lttbra (wife) was informing me that her husband was dying. "What is the matted" I asked. "Some black fellow been kill 'im longa bone." It appears he found a bone in his throat on waking up one morning and believed an enemy had some evil design on him. He was certain it would be the cause of his death. His lubra too was sure his end had come. I asked him if he "savvy (understand) that. One Father longa Heaven ~ Suppose one man kill you, Dick. God He look. We ask that One Father make you better, you no more die. You savvyf You think that true, Dick1" Fortunately Dick had some knowledge of the SOME CHRISTIAN AUSTRALIAN ABORIGINES AND NATIVE MISSION WORKERS Saviour and was convinced He could cure him and today he is still a living witness of what God can do for these dark souls.

Another case was one of my dormitory girls. She was trembling uncontrollably. Her pulse was below normal and she was unable to answer me; a fear possessed her. vVe discovered later a "medicine man" had cast his magic spell on her. He had taken some of her hair. She told me later these men have power to cut out a person's Mart and put in a stone, without it being known. A day is fixed when that person will die. A short time ago this girl had professed to give her heart to Jesus. Now an opportunity came to show that she had cast this superstitious fear aside. She did and was delivered.

A native teacher said recently, in his prayer: "Bless all these people and bring them out of the jungle into the Light." Another ' native helper said in an address: "Now we come here to thank Jesus. He look after me. Now I tell you Jesus, He been speak 'Knock and it shall be opened unto ypu.' Balanda (white man) been teach me, knock at the door first time, then Balanda talk, 'You come in.' Reme11lber, Jesus talk, knock ang it shall be opened l.mtQ you."

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHI,ENBERG BLDG., PHlLADELPIDA

FIRST STEPS 2. "Bt£dget YO'Itr time" has come as Mr. Foster's book, "First Steps for a new thought to many people and Little Feet," has helped thousands of has not come at all to some churches. mothers and fathers to direct the first Bewildered spendthrifts of money steps of their children in Bible ways. who formerly asked, "Where does the money go f" are learning to put it "First Steps" naturally suggests down in black and white in these days "Little Feet." Unfortunately in mis- of budgets, but in many churches sionary practice there is need of a three hundred and sixty-five days slip volume on first steps for feet in larger by without any definite missionary sizes. budgeting, as to their use. Why not look a year in the face as we are In hundreds of churches there are learning to look our incomes in the yet men and women who had no mis- faee, and sct aside certain days for sionary training in childhood and who missions, and make definite plans for have no missionary interest now. Too them, in addition to using the everyfrequently the missionary plans of a day missionary opportunities T church reach only a small inside group. MORt churches have good intentions and very indefinite plans, with little !<'ive suggestions for reaching those idea of how many missionaries or who have not yet taken their first Board Secretaries spoke in their missionary steps should prove helpful, church last year or how many will speak next year. Set your sails in- 1. "In our church we have found stead of simply drifting along. Dethat a series' of public missionary pro- termine that a certain number of misgrwms in which the children take part sionary leaders and speakers shall has enlisted the interest of parents have place in your program for the and friends who have previously had year. The little groups reached by no missionary training. We have had the missionary societies are far too special missionary programs for small. Plan to have strong mission- Christmas, Easter and Thanksgiving. On each occasion the church has been ary presentations made to your entire filled with people, more than half of whom never come to a regular mis- congregation not once but a number sionary meeting. People always at- of times each year, and give your tend meetings in which their children members a chance to hear your mishave part. ,Ve choose programs that sionaries and your secretaries. have a real missionary message and give real missionary information. 3. For several years the first Pres- "Then there is an offering with a byterian Church of Norristown, Pa., clear explanation of the work to has held an annual Mi~sionary Con- which it is going. When people have ference. The Conference includes two made a gift for any cause they are Sundays and five week days. At this always interested in hearing about year's Conference a Secretary of the what their money is accomplishing, Board of Foreign Missions spoke on therefore, all dlVing the year we pub- t,he first Sunday at both the morning lish notes in the Church Bulletin and the evening service. On Monday about the work for which certain evening there was an address by a offerings were maqe. " missionary from China. Tuesday eve- 44

BEST METHODS

ning was given to India, and Wed- "Why, I don't know a thing about nesday to the Moslem World while it myself," she answered.

Thursday and Friday evenings pre- 'l'he President, smilingly, agreed to sented Africa, with addresses by a her statement. Presbyterian missionary and a representative of the China Inland Mission. if "yBouutdIiddoknkonwow~o"msehtehiandgdeadbo"utthiatt, On the second Sunday morning a secretary of the Board of Christian Edu- you have the ability to present it as cation spoke, and in the evening the very few of the members of our address was given by a Secretary of church could present it. I can let the Board of National Missions. you have the magazines and reports containing all the facts about the A pamphlet recently issued shows work, and I am quite sure that if you that during the last five years fifteen would give some time to studying Mission Board Secretaries and forty- them, you could get the facts clearly four missionaries have spoken in this in mind yourself, and give us such a church. The missionaries represent survey of the year as we have never the countries of Africa, Arabia, Bra- had before in our missionary society. zil, China, India, Japan, Korea, New You have had experience and training Hehrides, Persia, Philippines, Syria, as a speaker and a club leader that Hnd United States of America. very few of our women have had."

A majority were Presbyterians but As a result of a definite assignment, among the !Speakers were Congrega- with the necessary materials furtionalist, Lutheran, and Dutch Re- nished, the next meeting of the Misformed missionaries. Iu many other sionary Society had an exceptionally churches it would be possible to hold clear presentation of the work, and a a week '8 missionary conference once leader who had never before been ina year with missionary speakers for terested was enlisted. two Sundays and five week days, even though such a varied assortment of RURAL MISSION STUDY missionaries was not available.

Such a plan not only affords oppor- Not many years ago the pastor and tunity of enlisting those who have Rut a small number of elderly ladies in been interested but also strengthens each parish, were the only individuals all the missionary forces of the who'knew and appreciated the needs church. of the non-Christian world. There 4. Lack of interest is frequently were no opportunities for the rank due to lack of information. One of and file of the women in the churches the best methods of gettiug missionary to get the necessary information for information is through personal con- the creation of enthusiasm, and for wet with missionaries'. A missionary the development of consecrated work- physician on furlough was placed, as ers. This condition was particularly a convention guest, in a home in trne of the women in the rural which there was no missionary inter- churches. They knew of no world ex- est. Her thrilling stories of her work cept the one bounded by their natural enlisted the entire family and every vision. A change has taken place.

member came out to hear her address. The . organization of mission study Their personal interest in one mis- classes has brought missionary in- sionary was gradually enlarged into formation to hundreds of thousands a general interest in all missionaries of people. In city churches the idea and in the entire cause of missions. was comparatively easily developed 5. A very capable woman, who was into a reality, but much is still being well known in her woman's club, and written and asked about the possi- little known in her missionary so- bility of mission study in rural dis- ciety, was asked to present in a com- tricts. Such classes are possible, if prehensive way the last year's accom- properly organized and directed. Un- plishments in missionary work. improved roads and lack of efflcient

leadership are the greatest hindrances Many women are now'willing to take part to all progressive work in country districts. What methods must be used in the lesson study_ New teachers and to establish classes and arouse interest under such conditions ~ Iron-clad leaders are being dCl'eloped constantly. rules of organization are not feasible, yet all localities demand the funda- 'l'he regular and systematic study has mental principles of system, punctuality, and faithfulness. created a taste for general missionary in- In one rural community there is a formation, and has vitalized Bible study and large church situated on a prominent elevation. From miles around the prayer. farming folk come to worship. With the pastor's wife as Superintendent, Christian charader has been developed in all of the women of the congregation were divided into groups of about ten its highest 8ense. mcmbers each. There was a group for each eountry road and village street, In each rur"l community there are women each group forming the nucleus of a mission study class. The Superin- of prayer and consecration who are meettendent found a teacher and an assistant teacher' for each class. The ing to work for their Master. The power leaders were devout, Bible-loving, se1£- sacrificing women, who were conse- and influence of mission study classes under crated to the cause of missions. To the first meeting only the Superin- such leadership cannot be estimated_ tendent, the teachers and the assistants were invited. They planned Bad roads are forgotten, and efficient and prayed, and agreed on the following policies: leaders and teachers are trained for the All classes to meet at the same hour on future. ALICE SMITH RICHARD. the ,same day. EXPRESSING MISSIONARY IM- Meetings to be held e,very two weeks. A:1l teachers report attendance and'ol other PRESSIONS items of interE>st to the Superintendent. Plaee to be given at each meeting for a Mrs. Taul White, Mission Study Bible rea(1ing, prayer, lesson study, and an Chairman for the Baptist Women's offering. Missionary Union of Georgia is not No music and no refreshments. content with mission study that does Meetings to last one hour. not follow up its impression with ex- If any unnsual situation aTose the Super- pression. She not only reports the intendent to bo consulted. number of study classes and the text- books used, but mentions also these In addition to the regular mission practical and concrete expressions of study, the items of interest from re- impression: P9rts of synodical and general conventions were discussed and all the One class sent a stereopticon to a women present had opportunity of kindergarten in China. becoming familiar with the general work of the church. Literature of the Following a vivid presentation of Extension Department was also dis- the needs of the people of the Southtributed. ern Mountains another class provided a scholarship in the Mary P. Willing- After four years results of the plan ham School at Blue Ridge Mount,ain. arc evident: After studying China's sick mil- The attendance has been nearly one hun- lions, a class sent a box of hospital dred per cent which means that practically Rupplies to Dr. Ayer's Hospittl: in all the WOID,en of the church have been in- China. telligently interested in the mission study books of the last four years. At the close of a series of addresses on South America, a hymn was sung, followed by prayer and the benedic- tion, but no one left. 'fhe need for a missionary to be sent to Chile had been laid upon every heart and no formal dismissal could send the peo- ple home. Finally the Superintend- ent of the Sunday-school broke the silence by saying, "I don't see how I can give any more than I have already undertaken, but I wilL"

With such a start everyone was ready to follow and in a few moments a sufficient amount to equip and send out a missionary and his wife, had been subscribed_

1925J BEST METHODS

A SIX WEEKS' SCHOOL OF College, and a pageant, "The Chal- lenge of Today." MISSIONS The last lecture was given by a The First Baptist Church.of Rome, well-known missionary from Japan. Georgia, conducted a successful six 'fhe audience were surprised to find weeks' School of Missions during Feb- the assembly room literally transruary and March, 1924. To plan the formed by a .Japanese setting, and the work the following chairmen were ap- missionary's presentation of her work pointed: Cha,irman of Publicity, who in Japan was so vivid that the whole was charged with the responsibility of audience fe"a they had seen their work furnishing notices for the daily in the Sunrise Kingdom with their papers, and the church bulletins. The own eyes. Jlap Chl1!irman, who was to make maps, charts and posters. A quickening of missionary inter- est, and an increase of missionary in- The Chail"man of the Hause Com- telligence, ana a renewed consecramittee, who was responsible for seeing tion to missionary service have been that everything was in readiness for among the results of the six weeks of the classes. The Chairman on Pro- mission study. gram, to make arrangements for the most inspiring speakers that could be cmOULATING THE LIBRARY obtained. Mrs. William Harris, of Thomas- Six circles of the women of the Mis- ville, Georgia, suggests, in The Chris- tian Index, the following plan for the sionary Society served a supper for circulation of a Mission Study Lieach of the six meetings. Many inter- brary: cessors prayed earnestly in advance of the meetings as well as during the "We found that the way to get insix weeks' period. terested in anything is to study and learn about it, so we have been having Every Wednesday afternoon for six a good time studying missions, and weeks the Primary Children met from accumulating a lot of good books, by 3: 30 to 4: 30 to study the book, having several circles take different books at the same time and then pass "Taro." them along. The circles have been From 4: 30 to 5: 30 the Juniors donating their books to the library, consequently we have more than 200 studied " The Honorable Japanese books with which to begin. The Bara- Fan." cas loaned us a bookcase 80 we are all fixed up now for business. At six 0 'clock supper was served and at 6: 30 the adult mission study These are the rules for The Circlasses were ready for work. About culating Library of Mission Study thirty-five men were in the class Books, of Mercer Association: studying "Stewardship and Missions," while fifty women studied 1. There is no charge for ihe use of books. "Creative Forces in Japan." They are sent prepaid to borrower and are to be returned by the bor- A t the same hour the young women rower, prepaid. If you stndy the book were in a class with" Woman and the you get a seal, if you read the b(H}k Leaven in Japan" as the textbook. you receive a stamp.

After an hour of mission study, 2. Soeiety or eirele. may keep books eight members of all the classes met in the weeks. 'Che borrower is responsible for Sunday-school Assembly Room to hear the books. an inspirational address. The subjects promised live, stimulating 3, Societies or eire1es must 1'eturn books to thought: library and not pass them on to other circles. This will enable the librarian "Bible or Bullets-Missions or Munitions." to keep a correct record of books. "Opportunity in Needy Fields." "G"all of China '8 Children." 4. Reading books may be kept three weeks. "The World's Baptist Alliance." 5. The library fund is drawn from the an- One night was "Shorter Night" nual associational budget. Gifts of with a splendid program presented books will be accepted, by the Student Volunteers of Shorter

BOOK OF MISSIONARY HEROES large scrapbook. This book, which was suggested at the beginning of the The teachers of a week-day clas~ of course, was to contain in addition to fifth and sixth grade boys and gIrls these stQries of heroism, a map of each were confronted with the problem .of country and the best p~ctures th~ clas~ making an imposed course more m- could gather illustratmg the lIfe of teresting and educative for the schol- the people. Partic.ular att~n!ion w:as ars. They were expected to cove,r a paid to pictures WIth a rehgIOus SIgcertain amount of ground in the lIves nificance. On the first page was a of missionary heroes .an~ ~e~IOry picture of children looking at a globe work. In spite of theIr lImItatIOns, and the inscription, " A Trip Around they decided to work for. the acco~­ the World." Each Committee had plishment of certain definite goals, m one section of the book to make. The the matter of the practical applica- suggestion that the book, w~en co~­ tion of lessons to the daily problen:s pleted, should be. given to chIldren m of the boys and girls, to develop the.Ir a hospital met WIth a hearty res~onse ability to pray and lead a W?rShIp from the pupils. At the last seSSIOn a service, and to start the formatIOn of friend of a hospital for tubercular a habit of helping others. children told of the work being done and through her the book was sent They bcgan their work by having a with a letter to th~se children. class divided into seven groups, each of which was to be a committee p~i­ At first the worship programs were marily responsible for the work m conducted by the teachers. The connection with one country. There prayers were cent~red abo?t the parwere committees on Japan, the South ticular country bemg studIed. Later Sea Islands, India, China, Africa, the on, the children were asked to write Near East, and America. Usually sentence prayers and these were emthree sessions were devoted to each bodied in a group prayer and read as country. The first se.ssion w:as de- a prayer service, or each ch~ld revoted to getting acquamted wIth. the peated his sentence prayer as hIS turn country by such means as stere.optIcon came. Toward the close of the year's pictures, telling stories, play~ng t~e work the class was divided into three games of the country, or studymg pIC- groups. Each group in turn took over tures from magazines and news- the devotional service entirely, planpapers. For example, the approach ning and carrying it through. In this in the case of the first country, Japan, connect.ion it is interesting to note was made by discussing the great that a group of boys, who thought earthquake and showing pictures. they were going to be deprived of The other two sessions were given over leading the service, .in,sisted up?n beto telling a story of some hero co~­ ing allowed the prIVIlege, which of nected with the missionary work III course was granted. the country. Following the ~tories came a discussion, with partlcular The values of this procedure for the children included a wider knowledge reference to certain problems dis- of the work of Christian missions and the heroic sacrifices which have been covered in the lives of the pupils. The made in the mission fields, closer con- tacts with the children of other lands, Christian treatment of foreign chil- a definite piece of service for children near at hand, learning to worship dren in their school and play life with definite needs in mind, and work- ing together as a cooperative group came up for discussion frequently. to produce a common piece of work. ""

Following the discussion, the pupils • From The Project Principle in Religious rewrote the story in their own note- Education, by Erwin L. Sbav-er, University of books. From their examination of Chicago Press. these the teachers selected the four best (two boys' and two girls') fro~ which the class, by vote, chose a boy s and a girl's account to go into the

BEST METHODS

PROJECT FOR JUNIOR BOYS pictures of l'Ildian life, and these AND GIRLS were supplemented by Perry pictures which the teachers secured. Many of Reported by J()HN LESLIE LOIHNGJER,. Edu- these found a permanent place in the notebooks. The boys' group used cational Pastor, United Church, Oberlm, O. some of the larger pictures for a chart, which told the story of what During the first semester of .1922- the class had done, and served as a permanent class record, as the note- 23, the regular course of study for books served as a permanent record for the individual members of the the children of the fifth grade of class_ United Church School, Oberlin, Ohio, The girls' group spent their last few weeks working up a little play. was called: "Our Friends, Near and Jt was their own work, built out of certain Indian stories they had read Far." The selection of the American and information they had received during the course. The first scene Indians as the first group of "our centered about the futile attempt of the Indian medicine men to cure a friends" was not surprising, because snake bite. The second scene intro- duced the Christian doctor from the of contacts that these boys and girls mission school. The third scene por- trayed the daily me at a Christian had had during the previous year school for Indians, the Santee Normal Training School. . with Mr_ Philip Frazier, a fine young The girls presented this little play Indian student of Oherlin College. at a meeting of the Women's Asso- ciation of the church, to which the On one or two occasions he had visited parents were also invited. At the same time the boys had their chart the Junior group, dressed in Indian and notebooks on side tables for ex- hibition. costume, had told them about Indian Early in the fall the group voted life, and had sung Indian songs. as usual on the cause to which its contributions were to go for that It was assumed in the beginning quarter. Naturally enough they de- cided to use them for the Christian that the children would be permitted school among the Indians at Santee.

to choose other racial groups in suc- The value of such a project for the pupils is obvious: cession, but as it developed, the en- 1. They were interested in it, for it was tire semestcr was devoted to the one their owu.

people. . 2. They developed an attitude of increasing friendliness for the American Iudian. As usual, the boys and girls met in 3. Their giving was intelligeut, seIf-deseparate classes. It was their avowed termined, and based on appreciative frieudliness rather thau on pity and purpose to find out more about the condescension.

American Indian, how he lives, what 4. They acquired a valuable fund.of knowl- edge in regard to another racial group, he does for us, and how we may help and they acquired it by means of their him. Each group decided to use note- own effort and activity.* books, in order to keep a record of what they discovered. The teachers had copies of the same outline to fol- low, except in so far as the decision of the children might lead them in another direction_ The outlines cov- ered such topics as these: "The In- dian Among Us"; "Why We Should Help Him"; "What He Has Given to Us"; "What We Have Given to Him" ; How Christianity Is Being Given to Him"; What Their Own Religion Is"; "Which Religion Is Better" ; "A Christian School for t.he Indians."

The children's librarian in the pub- lic library put a number of books dealing with Indian life on a special shelf, and many of the children read the books or looked at the pictures in them during thc week. At different :II From The Project Principle in Religious times they also brought to the class Education, by Erwin L. Shaver, University of Chicago Press. '

4

Woman's Home and Foreign M.ission

Bulletins COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME JliIISSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN JliIISSIONS OOOPERATION WOMEN'S DOES CO·OPERATION PAY?

OHmeH AND MIs· . :m-:-~~~ :-…_ SIONARY FEDERA· -~~~ TIONS ARE DEMON· S T RAT I N G THIS LESSON.

The Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, Council of Wome'n for Home Missions, Home Missions Council, Fo rei gn Missions 0 0 n fer· ence, Federal Conn· c iI, Councils of Churches in states and cities-all are examples of the principle depicted.

We are indebted to Armour and Company of Chi· cago for loan of the cut. It was recently used by the Church Federa· tion of St. Louis in its Bulletin. Here is a suggestion for other Federations. Why not borrow the cut for your announcement of program'

EVEN AS THOU WILT month information as to the card and The theme for the Day of Prayer program was given, also suggestions in regard to preparation for the ob- for Missions, February 27, 1925, is servance, and publicity hints. The this text taken from the fifteenth following quotations will be found chapter of Matthew's gospel. Last useful in promotion; 50 FrolD the Card vagaries and present divisions and Let all women who long for the com;ing imperfections, the "corporate contin- of the Kingdom of Christ in the hearts of uity and consciousness" of the the people of earth meet together ill their Church are clearly seen to "overtop the losses. " several communities to make intercession and to give thanks on Friday, February 27, 1925.

Pray-That God', people may seek "in It contains ten chapters, dealing with these subjects: the Church and the unity of the spirit" the setting up of its critics, the necessity of churches, the character of the modern church, His Kingdom on earth, striving to see eye- the mission of the Church, the Church and the social conscience, the teachto-eye in establishing the basic principles ing of the Church, worship, the of Christ's program. .

Pray-That Christian people may stand together for obedience to law in this land, and in the preservation of those great prin- dples of "quality and justice for which our fathers struggled and snffered, that they Church and human brotherhood, might found a free country. Pray-That the effort to secure world church unity and church loyalty. In brief compass and interesting form peace Inay be honored by all Christian na- it gives an account of the missionary tiOllS and that America may assume her full share of responsibility in promoting movements, home and foreign, and world cooperation and goodwill. social influences and effects of the THE UNTRODDEN WAYS Church, and of the organizations and agencies through which the Church And forward, forward turn thy gaze, proclaims her message and does her Lift up thme eyes and see I work.

The New Year brings untrodden ways, Thy God shall walk with thee. The book has 223 pages and is well indexed. It is published by the Mac- -CAROLINE H..ZARD.

THE CHRISTIAl'f CHURCH IN millan Company, New York, cloth, $1.75. The Home Missions Council THE MODERN WORLD and Council of Women for Home Mis- sions made themselves responsible for Students in colleges and universi- a special edition in paper, in order ties have frequently challenged the that the book might be available for value of the Church. Secretaries of those who desire it but do not want to recruiting, representing denomina- pay the larger price. Write the tional missionary organizations, the Council of Women for Home Mis- Student Volunteer Movement, the sions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Christian Associations and similar City, for copies at 85 cents each. bodies, have been confronted by the challenge and have long realized the need of a book to dis<mss the question FOR LOCAL FEDERATIONS in a fair and adequate manner_ A The joint Committee on Women's group of these representatives asked Church and Missionary Federations Dr. Raymond Calkins to write a book, has been systematizing its service this and consulted with him in the plan- year. "Some Helps to Success" ap- ning. It is his book; but they have peared in the September issue of the helped it take shape. Bulletin,and "Suggestive Program The book is entitled, 'iThe Christian Church in the Modern World," and Activities" in the October issue.

and is a frank, comprehensive discus- In the September issue a program sion of the character and place of the for the fall meeting was printed. Inr Church among men and women of to- advertently a heading was omitted day. No criticism is ignored or gloss- which indicated that the program was ed over. The author shows fearless- intended for the use of federations . ness and candor. His judicial spirit and made it appear as if the program commends all that he says to any who were for a local chUrch. It is hoped . may be hostile to organized Chris- that notwithstanding'this, many fed- tianity or skeptical concerning the erations availed themselves of the sug- future of the Church. Despite past gestions_ Tell us ~esults of its use' by

your group. Also give us suggestions 2. A Department of Missions and at least for future programs. three other departments.

The committee now presents the 3. Observance of annual Day of Prayer for following as a standard, attainable Missions. by every local federation. Has the federation in your community cov- 4. Presentation of the "uggested interdeered everyone of these points TAre nominational objects for gifts: Womthere other items or phases of work en's Union Christian Colleges in the that should be included T Orient, Christian Literatnre for Wom- en and Children in Mission Fields, Send answers or suggestions as to Work among Fa.rm and Cannery Miprograms or standard to the secretary grants. of the joint committee, Miss Florence E. Quinlan, 156 Fifth Ave., New 5. Interdenominational mission stndy. York. 6. Children's or Yonng People's Rally held Standard annually.

1. Every woma.n's o]'ganization which is 7. Participation in service to the community. eligible under the "Suggestive Con- stitution" a member of the Federation. 8. Promoting subscriptions to: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE W ORLJ>, Everylall'd.

9. Affiliation with, and annual payment of fee to the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Council of Women for Home Missions.

FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN MISSIONARY MEDICAL SCHOOL desecrated during the mutiny, one is able to penetrate the very holy of FOR WOMEN, VELLORE, INDIA holies–a small, dark, bat-filled room where an idol stands. 'fhere are many By IDA R. SCUDDER Hindu temples in VeHore as well as some beautiful Mohammedan mosques, Eighty-five miles northwest of for VeHore is a large Mohammedan as Madras we find Vellore, and we feel well as a Hindu center. that our part of India is beautiful in its quiet way. The railroad station is In our drive from the railroad stathree miles to the north and the roads tion we cross the Palar River, nearly leading from Vellore are lined with a half mile of sand-or "desert," as large trees. There are many cocoanut a newcomer once called it. Occasionand date palms with here and there ally during our monsoon season we a flame of the forest tree ablaze with find water in the river. After crossits brilliant red blossoms_ The grace- ing it we enter Vellore, and soon pass ful bamboo also adds an artistic touch. the "junka stand" where the two- Stretching away from the road are the wheeled junkas with their patient vivid, ever beautiful, ever green rice little ponies await the traveler. Here, fields which often look like soft green too, a few motor buses can be found. cut velvet_ Turning abruptly to the left at this point, we pass some rather unattrac- To the east of Vellore rise the rock- dve "shops" where a man seated hewn hillF!-" our hills" the medical cross-Ieggep. is willing to serve you students all call them-and at their with "hot tea." The basket weavers base nestles the city of VeHore. The have a small place on this roadside Indian houses are small, .usually one where they build a few gipsy-like story, and it amazes one to know that hOllses, and do all their cooking and here in VeIlore we can find about sixty basket making under the trees. ,thousand people, for the city does not seem large_ Just after passing these rather for- lorn places we see a beautiful tama- To the west lies an interesting old rind tree and beyond, a fine low-lying fort datinl!' from the thirteenth cen- white building-striking in its simtury, which makes Vellore a place of plicity, but very attractive-and we historic interest_ The stone carvings know by the contrast of building that found in the temple, which stands in the center of the fort, are some of the finest in India. ~<s the temple was

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BULLETINS

we have reached the Vellore Medical for the accommodation of three hun- School, and this building is the Cole dred sick people, and we ask our Dispensary recently opened by Lady Master to lead us very clearly in all Willingdon. It is large and roomy He wants us to do, for we want all to and delightful, built around an open be worthy of Him in whose name this court where during the cool weather work is being done. flowers grow in profusion. Palms and crotons and hanging baskets of Leaving the Hospital center in the ferns decorate the arches which sepa- heart of the town, we drive out four rate the wide verandahs from the miles through the residential part of court, and take away the feeling of Vcllore to a beautiful site with hills this being a hospital and dispensary. all 'round about. It is somewhat higher than the surrounding country A timid patient came one day and and the views are inspiring and wonlooking about, said, "This isn't like derful. It is here on the 200 acres a ho~pital. J have always been afraid which Government helped us to acof a hospital, but I have no fear quire that we shall build the residenhere." .So our palms and ferns are tial part of the Medical College, the already doing their bit to make the Laura Spellman Rockefeller Adminissick people happier. A prominent tration Building, Museum and Labogovernment official when visiting the ratories, the Peabody Library, docdispensary during its busy hours, tors' residences, students' hostels, when many sick and suiIering were and so forth. Also the Weyerhauser waiting, said, "People here all look "Hill Chapel" is to be built in a conso happy, even though many are so spicuous place, showing what we stand sick." Again we rejoiced that the for. beauty and simplicIty of our first hospital are doing their quiet work of We have the money for buildings helping the suffering. and equipment, we have land on which to build, we see the desperate Surrounding the dispensary we need of larger hospitals and more have about twelve acres of land and space, but we cannot hustle the East. it is here we plan to build all of the Our plans must pass through the hospitals in connection with the hands of our Council and then Medical School. The plans are being through the government offices, for drawn by two English architects who we are receiving a large grant from are very keen to make our entire in- them, and here there may be endless stitution a thing of beauty as well as delay, but bricks and materials are of utility. being gathered so that the buildings may be hurried on as soon as possible The ho~pital grouping looks most when we once begin. The plans for attractive on paper. Facing south we these buildings look most attractive find first the Cole Dispensary, and and when complete will be a worthy next the Northfield Chapel, and a center for our Medical College. As little beyond, the Ewert Memorial our vision enlarges we see here, in the Maternity Block. To the north we futurc, srientific laboratories where find the Scripp's Children's Hospital worth-while research work will be and to the west the Weyerhauser Sur- done, and as one dreams of the possigical and Medical Hospital, with the bilities that lie before this college, Administration building in the centre one feels ashamed of being discourblock. Each memorial is to be a aged and rather determined to keep separate unit and all to be connected on trying to hustle the East even if it by covered passages. When complete ends in "a white tombstone on the this should be wonderfully inspiring plains of India." It will at least have and if our ,'isions of pretty gardens been worth while. and lovely trees all about come to pass, we shall have an institution to Such things cannot be done withbe proud of, for here we have plans out a fine staff and sufficient money

to carryon and do well what we planned for it, and we are quite conundertake to do. The Council of the fident that ere long an endowment Medical College feel that we must aim will be forthcoming, for we know for a million-dollar endowment if this there must be those who are longing college is to accomplish all that is to help us carryon.

HOME MISSION BULLETIN SPANISH.SPEAKING PEOPLE IN Cooperation ….ith Publie Instruction THE UNITED STATES As in many foreign mission lands, From report of the 1923 committee {f the the mission schools serve a double pur- Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions, Mrs. J. W. Downs, Chairman. pose, in that they not only develop an Evangelism, the Church School and indigenous leadership but also set the community settlements are the accept- standards for the public schools. ed lines of missio:p.ary work with the Teachers in mission schools are urged Spanish-speaking people of the United to conform to the plan of the State States. Efforts to provide a literature Department in securing state teachers' and orphanages have not yet borne certificates for the sake of unifying fruit, although the missionaries on the the work and to secure accredited field have placed much emphasis on standing for their high school gradthese needs. The demand for recrea- uates. Certification entitles them to tion, public health measures, better all instruction and information sent agriculture and animal husbandry are out to public school teachers, the use included in the list of urgent needs of which will enable them to cooperate today, while Daily Vacation Bible closely with the public school system.

Schools, Saturday afternoon religious Plaza Community Programs instruction and instruction to create a civic spirit are considered necessary. The responsibility of the mission The Interdenominational Council boards for carrying on plaza work is of Spanish-speaking Workers in the affirmed, with much emphasis on its Southwest, with the work of which adaptatiou to developing conditions this Committee is very closely identi- in the community, especially along fied, brings together the local workers the lines of recreation, public health, within reach (distances are very school gardens, better agriculture and great in the Southwest), field workers animal husbandry, library and readand representatives of the home mis- ing rooms, religiou!3 education through sion boards. Some of the definitely Daily Vacation Bible Schools and supformulated problems under consider- plementary instruction outside of ation are: !,ublic school hOUff!, with r:;trong em- phasis on the introduction and en- Unoeeupied Fields couragement of these movements as Great areas of northern and south- civic enterprises.

central New Mexico are not being The Problem or Transiency reached by any denominational agency and in these areas the public The low economic status of the Mex- schools-such as exist-are poorly ican and the transient character of equipped both as to teachers and most of the labor which he is called buildings. The need for a school in upon to perform raise many problems.

southern Arizona for Mexiean boys Ministers frequently find that congre- has been urged for several years. The gations disappear between one Sun- Methodist Episcopal girls' school in day and the next and often the Tucson is the only denominational travelers leave no definite word as to school for Spanish-speaking children their destination. Well-established in the whole state of Arizona. programs are completely lost to their

respective localities, but it is encour- There is urgent need for a ministry aging to learn that these same parishioners are apt to present themselves at to them and for interdenominational the doors of the churches in the communities to which they go, regardless consideration of the whole problem, of denominational affiliation. Such conditions make necessary a close co- with a view toward a comity arrangeoperation on the part of all mission workers. ment which will mean efficient use of It is clearly recognized that many funds and workers. Local Englishchurches should not be self-supporting at present because of the extreme pov- speaking churches can and should erty and frequent migrations of the membership. In some cases they should render service to scattered groups of be self-supporting but the emphasis in the early stages of the work is on the these Mexicans. – "freedom of the Gospel." Efforts to aid the people in becoming home Literature owners and established residents of a community, to improve agricultural All workers recognize the dearth of and industrial conditions so that they c.onstructive religious literature, parcan produce more, and to teach them the place of stewardship and the spirit tIcularly of leaflet material, to combat of sacrifice in the evangelical faith are urged as correctives. the "isms" which are vigorously It has been said: " We cannot pre- propagated among the Mexicans. A vent migration, but we can urge our members to settle down, marry, and periodical suited to the needs of the buy homes. We can secure permanent employment for them. Pastors should Mexicans and Spanish-Americans is keep track, and when they move urge them to seek other churches. Some urgently needed. interdenominational agency should be devised to help in tracing members. A collection of 25 to 50 hadydmmns~cphubto- If we keep on 'preaching to the pro- lished bi-lingually, would cession' we shall some day leaven the whole mass of migrant Mexicans." the understanding of both parents Few people realize, now that Euro- and children in the church and Sunpean immigration is restricted, how rapidly the migrant Mexican is find- day-school services. ing his way northward and eastward chiefly along railway lines and into On Both Sidell of the Border mining areas. The census of 1920 shows that more than 10,000 had Since Latin America, and particumoved North. It is a very conserva- larly Mexico, has become to Christians tive estimate to say that this number in the United States essentially a home has doubled since 1920. Since census missionary problem, and the work of figures are very low, it is probable neither the home nor the foreign that there are now 40,000 or 50,000 boards having to do with Mexicans Mexicans scattered from Iowa to New can be planned or carried through as York, Chicago alone having over an efficient, strategic program without 15,000. close cooperation on the part of all agencies interested, it would seem to be good Kingdom statesmanship to plan a conference in which these agencies can together face their prob- lems and arrive at a definitely co- ordinated program of action and plan for its execution.

A New Year',.. Greeting The winding ways of our yesterdays Were a-glow with God's good cheer, So we turn to face with a smiling grace The paths of another year.

For He leads aright through the dark and bright To the land of the leal, we know, And no ill betides wherever He guides, As on through the years we go. ~4lice M. Kyle.

FROM MANY

GENERAL have disregarded, in the case of their The Y. M. C. A. in Foreign Lands beneficiaries, the lines of nation, race, class and creed. Lutherans, recogniz- THE foreign work of the Interna- ing the just demarcation between tional Committee of Young Men's Church and State, and cherishing no Christian Associations is now estab- political ambitions, are fitted for inlished in 18 foreign countries, with ternational amalgamation. " 384 Associations and 125,000 mem- bers. These Associations are formed under native boards, the American The Woman Move:ment Today M secretaries aiding in the direction. ISS G. A. GOLLOCK calls atten- tion to "the signs of the times" There are 559 native secretarial leaders, and 183 American. The lay among the women of the world: "In forces have been greatly enlarged, so Turkey, women-in small but signifi- that Dr. John R. Mott says: "The cant numbers–have b(mnded forward various local boards and also the Na- politically. Not long since a Japa- tional Committees have achieved such nese woman won a breach of promise strength that it may truthfully be Ruit-which shows an amazing break said that the early vision of develop- with the social past of the country.

ing autonomous, independent, self- In China the clan family system is supporting movements is fast being gradually breaking down, and there realized. " The development of the is deep anxiety as to what will take work of the Association in Europe is its place. Numerous local organiza- largely traceable to the war welfare tions of women in China concern work which has made the American themselves with the passage of laws Y. M. C. A. one of the most infiuential dealing with the age of consent, and agencies for the promotion of peace the abolition of prostitution, con- and goodwill among the people of cubinage, the selling of maid-servants, Europe. and foot-binding. In India types of women have emerged, and are emerg- Lutheran World Union ing, which indicate what we may ex- THE convention of the United pect in coming days – spiritual Lutheran Church in America, held leaders, social reformers, writers, alin Chicago in October, called upon truists, women who in any land would Lutherans throughout the world to hold a foremost place. In Japan and bridge national boundaries and pre- China women journalists, editors, sent a solid front "in the conquest writers, doctors, philanthropists, of the world for Christ." At present, bankers, are all in evidence. A Chi- Lutherans, to some extent even in this nese woman attended the Internacountry, are organized along lines of tional Labor Conference in Geneva in national origin. Dr. J. A. Morehead 1921. "

called for world union: "Our foreign missionary endeavor bears testimony What Jews Think of Christ to the fact that Christianity knows no HERMAN NEUMARK, a Chris- aliens nor foreigners," he said. " Al- tian Jew, writing in The Scat- ready Lutherans of different countries ter-cd Nation, says: "The Jews as a have cooperated effectively in reliev- people, as never before in their his- ing distress, as in Russia, and in such tory, are' talking of the Lord Jesus.

56 There are leading Jews, as for in- congregation has found it impossible stance, Claude Montefiore in London, to spend on itself even half of its tithe who are deliberately telling the Jew- funds; last year its own expenses ish nation that what they have heard were $15,000; its gifts to outside from their infancy concerning Christ 'causes' $32,000. Congregations that is a lot of lies. They insist that He feel proud because they are giving to was the greatest prophet that ever strangers as much as they spend on lived. We start there, and then we their own home work, should look carryon: 'If that is. true, then a twice at that record; they are not so prophet brings God '8 message. Christ, amazingly unselfish after all." therefore, must be what H;e said He was, and He is more than a prophet. ' Kennedy School of Minions We start right there with that challenge, ' What think ye of ChristT' T HIS well-known school on the and we have tested it already, and Hartford Seminary Foundation God's blessing is upon it." reports for the year 1923-24 a total enrollment of forty-eight. Of these, NORTH AMERICA thirteen were candidates for higher American Expenditures degrees, four were second year stu- dents, twenty-eight were first year T ABLES showing in different ways students, and three were special stu- how Amer~cans spenJ their income dents. In addition, twenty-one stuappear from time to time. The Amer- dents registered in the other schools l:can Education D·igest gives the fol- of the Hartford Seminary Foundation lowing tabulation on a percentage elected courses in the School of Misbasis: sions. 'l'he thirty-two regular students in residence were equally divided be- Church, % % W IlSte, 14% tween those who had seen service Schools, Ph % Luxuries, 22% abroad and those going out for the Living Oosts, 24¥.% first time. Government, 4¥.% Miscellaneous, 13 ¥. % Progress in Negro Education Crime, &'4% PRESIDENT JAMES E. GREGG, Investment, 11% of Hampton Institute, reviews in the July issue of The Congregationali.~t Another summary, which is being some of the high points in Negro eduquoted in the campaign of the Con- cation in the past year. First, he says, gregational denomination to raise its "there should be noted the continuing per capita giving: . disposition of Southern state legis- latures, state, county, and city officials, 1. Americans (all ages) average for and individual citizens of thoughtful- nesEl and influence to take a liberal at- tobacco per week ………. . ….. 70c. titude toward the support of colored 2. Americans (all ages) average for schools. Norfolk, Virginia, has com- pleted and put into use a Negro high theater and movies …………. .43c. school costing half a million dollars. 3. Americans (all ages) average for North Carolina is spending between $3,500,000 and $4,000,000 altogether ice cream and candy ………… 40c. on its colored schools. In the support 4. Protestant church members, for the of the 'c01mty training schools' (rural high schools which, beginning with an church ……………………. 8c. eight grade, are pledged to add the ninth, tenth, and eleventh as soon as Tithers' Bank Accounts possible), which have been promoted mainly by the Slater Fund, with aid T HE Presbyterian Church in Grove from the General Education Board, City, Pa., has made a reputation in the community because of the large majority of its members who are tithers. There are one hundred checking accounts in one of the Grove City banks which are drawn on for nothing but payments to Christian benevolence. It is probably the only bank in the United States which has so much patronage of that character. " Quite naturally," says The Continent, "the

the contributions from public taxes the crews change frequently. Mr. have risen from $3,344 for four schools Jones has always been the seaman's in 1911-12 to $687,588 for 179 schools friend. He has interested himself in in 1922-23. Two hundred and six their material as well as their spiritual have been in operation in 1923-24. welfare, and he has a host of friends along the water front. The signifi- More Bible. than Ever cance and far-reaching influence of this work of Bible distribution among THE American Bible Society re- the sailors may be seen from the fact ports that in 1923 it distributed that the number who come into New 7,101,289 Bibles, an increase of 2,538,- York harbor every year is more than 222 over the preceding year. More a million men. They are of many nathan 2,901,000 were sent from Bible tionalities and come from every port House, Astor Place, for use in the on the globe and go out again to the United States, and 3,245,090 for for- ends of the earth carrying the Scripeign lands, including 18,334 for Amer- tures presented by the New York ican insular possessions. The nine Bible Society. This ministry among agencie& of the society all reported in- the sailors is thus a work of WOrldcreases in circulation. State Bible wide evangelism. Societies in Massachusetts, Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont and Mary- Disciples Church Gains land distributed 300,000 volumes in cooperation with the national organi- THE annual report of the United zation. Bibles in forty-two different Christian Missionary Society, just languages were required for the dis- made public, shows that during the tribution in Massachusetts, now one of last fiscal year the total receipts for the most polyglot of States. About benevolences from the Disciples of 17,000 New Testaments were distrib- Christ were $3,198,219, a gain of uted among the refugees in Greece $327,302. Special funds became $379,- through the Near East Relief. Despite 826 the richer during the year and the earthquake, the distribution in annuity fundI< $62,866. During the Japan last year was 343,588 volumes, same period there were rE'ported from an increase of 100,000. The increase foreign fields 3,314 baptisms, with a in distribution in China was more present church membership overseas than 1,000,000 copies. of 29,781, a gain of 14 per cent. Pre- Easter evangelistic services in this Fifty Yea.rs of Bible Service country were' reported to have added 97,019 members, making the per- REV. WILLIAM G. JONES has centage gain in membership double just completed fifty years of con- that of any other Protestant body in tinuous service with the New York the United States. The permanent Bible Society, distributing Bibles up- revolving fund for the aid of churches on every kind of vessel that has come in erecting new buildings now totals into New York harbor. During this $2,040,018, and $559,050 was devoted entire time he has missed only two to 87 such building enterprises durweeks through illness and still con- ing the year.-Christian Century. t,inues his work visiting all sorts of shipping craft from canal boats, Fisk University First barges, and fishing smacks, to great ocean steamers. Upon the canal boats THE first and only Negro college he often stops to read the Scriptures to have an endowment of one miland offer prayer with the families. lion dollars for college education. The children are born and reared on these craft and know no other homes. 2. 'fhe first and only Negro college Upon these canal boats and barges he to receive $50,000 from a Southern finds the same families year after year, city. but on the fishing boats and steamers 3. 'rhe first and only Negro college to be made an associate of the Car-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

negie Foundation, thereby. admitting treated in the REVIEW, the last refer- Fisk teachers to the benefits of the ence being in the October issue. In- pensions. teresting light has now been thrown 4. The first Negro college to be on the subject from two new sources.

recognized by the Harmon Founda- Rev. J. D. Simms, mis:sionary in New tion which appropriates money for Mexico of the Reformed Church in loans to worthy students. America, writes: "Weare experienc- . 5. The first and only Negro college ing great difficulty in combatting the to run four quarters a year. propaganda of certain societies who pose as friends of the Indians and who .Japanese Christian Students are urging them to retain their old THE Japanese Students' Christian customs. A great many artists from Association in North America, the the East are coming into the Southdream of many a Japanese student in west leaving this propaganda in their the past, has made a record growth path. We have felt the reaction in the during the past :six months and faced revival of ancient dances and cerethe new academic year with twenty- monies. The advisory council on one local chapters, covering all the Indian affairs, organized by the Secrelarge student centers of the country tary of the Interior, and made up of persons known for their missionary, from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The proposal for a national associa- educational or scientific interest in the tion was made at the Indianapolis race and a number of educated In- Convention; a committee of twenty dians, at a recent meeting in Washwas appointed, and the twenty-one ington' voted unanimously that the local chapters were formed. Since Department is exactly right in supthen the constitution has been pressing dances with which immoraladopted; the members of the Central ity is traditionally connected. Also Executive Board have been elected for economic reasons it was judged by the local chapters and other in- right to forbid prolonged festivals dividuals affiliated with the mpve- which take Indians away from their nfent; two regional conferences, the farms at a time of year when the eastern at Silver Bay, N. Y., and the cultivation of harvesting of crops is middlewestern at Lake Geneva, Wis., important. "

have been held in conjunction with the Y. M. C. A. summer conferences. Earnest Indian Students T At the September meeting of the H:g 900 stndents enrolled this year in the government Indian school Central Executive Board, the following were announced as the chief at Chemawa, Oregon, have come from points in the policy of the Associa- the Indian reservations of Oregon, tion: Washington, Idaho, Montana, Califor- "Unity of Christian Japanese stu- nia, SOIDe from the frozen lands of dents and cultivation of organized the far north, some from the little effort, development of Christian char- fishing villages along the southern acter and fellowship, stimulation of coast of Alaska, with their varying de- capacity for service and rendering grees of civilization, education, and needed services for the general wel- moral standards. The religious in- fare of .Japanese students, and better- struction of the pupils is delegated by ment of American-Japanese relations the Government to established mis- through spiritual and friendly coop- sionary agencies, which are allowed eration. " two hours on week days, in addition to Indian Dances Again the regular Snnday services, for this instruction. Of the 900 students en- THE suppression by the Department rolled, 560 are Protestant, and 340 are of the Interior of the immoral In- Roman Catholic. These last are served dian ceremonial dances has been fully by a resident priest, and the Protes-

tant work is under the Presbyterian to the North that the movement of Board of National Missions. One oll Mexicans into the United States in the greatest needs of the Indian peo- increasing numbers each year has not ple is native Christian leadership, and received the amount of attention its to that end every possible opportunity significance requires. The Immigrais given tM older boys and girls for tion Act, which became effective July developing and exercising that leader- 1, 1924, places those born in the Reship while they are in school, that they public of Mexico among "non-quota may be able to serve as strong, virile immigrants, " who may enter in un- Christians in whatever community limited numbers so long as they pass they may finally take their place. the literacy and other tests. Before Manv of the older students realize the that time, however, there had been for burrien of responsibility that falls ten years almost a continuous inupon them because of their advan- crease annually of those passing imtages. migrant inspectors, to say nothing of those entering clandestinely along the A Negro Sanhedrin 1,800 miles of our Mexican border. In the year ending June 30, 1923, 62,- A ~10VEltlENT of many years, ac- 709 Mexicans were admitted by the centuated by the influences of immigration authorities, and in 1924, the World War, which has been giving 87,648. EYen before the present acthe Negro a stronger race conscious- celerated migration, Mexican workness and a' ~reater feeling of inde- men were greatly desired in the truck pendence, has recently headed up in gardening and cotton fields of Texas, an organization to be known as the the fruit farms of California and as Sanhedrin. Sixtv-threedifferentbodies contract laborers in the beet fields of of Negroes, r~presented by three Utah and Michigan. hundred delegates, unanimously approved the action taken in the confer- A Sturdy Alaskan Church ench which launched the project. Professor Kelly Miller of Howard THE Northern Light Presbyterian University, Washington, D. C., is the Church at Juneau, Alaska, is livleading spirit. ']'he Sanhedrin will ing np to its name as a great light in meet biennially. It will function the north. It is the only self-supportthrough a nntional executive commit- ing church in Alaska. Organized in tee, a commission of public informa- ]891, the meetings were held in a log tion, and special permanent commis- cabin, on the spot where now stands sion!; of experts on the more important the only elevator hotel in Alaska. phases of race interests. It will first 'fhe church has flourished under the turn its attelltion to such subjects as leadership of such great men as public health, education, labor, poli- Sheldon Jackson, S. Hall YOllng and tics, women's movements, public utter- James H. Condit, and with the help ance and inter-racial relations, and a of godly men and spiritual women little way ahead are the subjects of who gave willingly of their devotion bnsine!ls, fraternal organizations, the and funds for the teaching of the public press, race movements, Negro Gospel to those who seek eagerly for youth, and cultural programs. The gold. Eight ministers have served Negroes themselves look upon the or- the church in the thirty-three years ganization as the advent of the era of since itl'; organization, pastorates rangself-help and self-direction. – The ing from one to eight years. The Christian Work. spirit of tithing has been so evident in the church that in late years the Mexican Immigrants financial response has been about $40 per member. Dr. George G. Bruce is DURING the past ten years so the present pastor. "Church congre- much attention has been given gations are never very large in to Negro migration to the cities and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Alaska," says The Continent, "as not , ing in the shop, I noticed that he was more than ten per cent of the white too weak to work, and on inquiring population are churchgoers." discovered that he had not eaten a meal for thirty-eight hours. We have LATIN AMERICA found him a light job where he can A Campaign in Santo DOJningo l'arn enough to eat. Two boys arrived COMMENTING on the success of a for the boarding department who had series of meetings held in San- ridden over fifty miles on horseback tiago, San Domingo, by Evangelist to get here. Bandits continue to Strachan, H. F. Johnson writes in operate in this neighborhood, but that Missionary Tidings: "In these Latin does not appear to keep the children American countries, the priests have and young men away from school. If put the Gospel as presented by the the present rate continues we will Protestants in disrepute. In their have two hundred students before the end of the year." minds it is the essence of all that is bad and undesirable. Hence, there is a strong wall of prejudice which A Live Brazilian Church S must first be broken down before a EVEN years ago the Gospel was unknown in the Brazilian town of missionary can get at the people. Mr. Strachan has used new methods St. Sebastian of Paradise. The Bible to draw the crowds. He has a large was an unknown book. Protestantism tabernacle, which is something new; was a thing to be hated and kept from he does lots of advertising, which is the town at all costs. The religious unusual, he employs some of the best life of the people consisted in taking Latin-American orators which is very part in the worthless and often shame- essential-it is a sort of phalanx ful practices connected with the fre- movement against the enemy in the quent les'tas in honor of the Lady rear. Then when they see that we Mary or of Rome saint. The moral are not at all dangerous people, and and spiritual life of the people was that we preach the truth, they in- rotten at the very core because the variably say, 'Oh, is that what the only religious leaders they had were Gospel means? We like it.' " openly immoral. Some of the native A School Tha.t Mexicans Prize evangelists had made an effort to preach the Gospel here but they met CALVIN N. JOYNER, the new with such opposition that they gave Director of the industrial and ag- up ip discouragement. But there is a ricultural school which the, M,. E. live, vigorous, growing, Presbyterian Church South conducts at Montemor- church today, with an active member- elos, Mexico, wrote in September: ship of more than sixty earnest Chris- "School opened this week and we tians. The Sunday-school has an have new evidence every day of Mexi- average attendance of more than one cans turning to our church schools as hundred and sixtv. There is a wellthe only source of good education. organized W oma~'s Auxiliary and Some of our people are pathetically three young people's societies. The anxious to have their children in our church worships in a splendid new institutions in spite of their extreme building which has been built and poverty. One such case arose the paid for by the people of the church other day when an old carpenter came themselves without any financial aid to enroll his children. He is desper- from the mission.

ately poor and so old that he finds it difficult to get work. He actually Progress in Peru T cried with joy when we told him that HE General Secretary of the Evangelical Union of South Amerhe could pay their tuition this year with three days' work each month. ica, Rev. Mr. Ritchie, wrote on the Several days later, when he was work- eighteenth anniversary of his arrival

in Peru: "What a change! Then, their letters that some of these men public services were prohibited; to- have been brought into an intimate day, we enjoy full liberty of worship. relationship with Jesus Christ. Many Then, there were only six meetings of them, too, have sufficient spiritual being held regularly in the whole re- life and energy to carryon the good public, and all these directly financed work among their companions. Reby foreign mission money. Today, we cently one of the chief warders said can point to over eighty regular meet· he had never seen anything like the ings scattered all over the republic. great change wrought in these men In Central Peru there were only meet- by the reading of Scripture; their ings in Lima and Callao. NoW' there discipline and general behavior had are regular services held in forty dif- improved beyond measure. ferent towns and villages in this region alone, and of these, twenty- Ba.ptists in Rounlania nine are associated with our mission and our church in Lima; and a very THE lack of religious liberty in large proportion of the people form- Roumania is commented on by ing these meetings are Sierra Indians. Evangeli.aal Christendom, which Apart from the support of the native quotes "Dr. Rnshbrooke, Baptist evangelists who are each working over Commissioner for Europe." He says: a large area, and so only visiting each "The Roumanian Government has congregation for two or three days in entirely failed to put an end to the the month, these congregations are all oppressive, and frequently brutal, self-supporting, and, thank God, actions of its officials and police. It many of them are also self-propa- is alleged that meeting-houses of Bapgating. So far as I can reckon, there tist Churches are arbitrarily closed; are now approximately one thousand preachers and worshippers are aradult members and adherents in our rested and fined; congregations are congregations in Central Peru, and forcibly dispersed and m,embers we are rich in young men, many of beaten by gendarmes; books used in them Quechua-Spanish bi-linguals, worship are confiscated and burned; who are willing to go forward into registration of Baptist marriages is the work of evangelism." refused, and permits to build chapels are withheld."

EUROPE The Bible for Bulgarian Children'

In a. Portuguese Prison OF THE ten thousand Daily Vaca- tion Bible Schools held around ON the outskirts of Lisbon there is the world during the year, one of the a penitentiary where SOme two most interesting was the first and r;nJ,y hundred prisoners are undergoing Daily Vacation Bible School in Bulsentence. In former times these un- garia. The message given to· the happy people used to wear hoods and children is vividly described in the were never allowed to see the faces of report from the Princi pal: their eompanions, but since the republic was declared in 1910 this "With an experience of six years strange custom has been abolished. as a kindergarten teacher and special Among the prisoners are many des- training in a missionary college in perate characters-murderers, anar- London, it was my great privilege to chists and thieves-most of them in- be invited to conduct the Daily Vacacarcerated for long periods. About tion Bible School in Philippopolis, forty of the men have received copies Bulgaria. To my great surprise, the of the New Testament from the British very first day over 50 children were and Foreign Bible Society. A number enrolled, and later the number reached of them were so interested that they 80. Almost every day mothers and bought Bibles out of their scanty fathers brought their children and earnings. There is no doubt from pleaded with us to accept them. I felt

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sorry to send them back, but we were appropriate G e r man ceremonies.

two teachers and not one seat was Christianity he holds to have been the vacant.' This was the first school of bane of the German people. Fritsch, its kind in the whole of Bnlgaria. the editor of Der Hammer, has just Bible study, the Life of Our Lord, in been elected to the Reichstag_ He, too, simple stories, was the chief object of stands for the substitution of a thor- our teaching, accompanied by hymns, oughly German paganism for the games, drill and kindergarten work. Christianity of the past. Fritsch is a Mothers came every day to thank me, mad nationalist and Jew hater. Be- saying, 'You are doing a blessed work, ing such he insists it is necessary to we see the difference in our children cut loose from Christianity, the off- since they started to come to your spring of Judaism.

school. ' Out of 80 children, ten came from Protestant homes, fourteen were Schools in Russia Jews, one Armenian, one Russian and THB survey conducted between the rest were from Greek Orthodox February and May of this year by families. 'rhey learned the 23d Psalm, the Commissariat of Education in verses from the New Testament, the Russia and including a group of J…ord's Prayer, more than ten hymns schools in seven separate provinces is and many kindergarten songs and made the subject of an editorial in finger plays. All that the children the New York Times, which states: learn in the school they tell their "Teachers' salaries have not been parents. The need is great in our paid for a considerable time, and becountry and we must start with the sides having to suffer financially, the children if we are to win the nation for Christ." teachers are treated with contempt and often forced to do all kinds of Gerltlan Antichriata enforced labor, from taking unwilling part in the plays in the public theatre T IlE neo-pagan movement in Ger- to acting as scribes to the local Soviet many today, says a writer in the Executive Committee. 'l'he surpris- Sunday School Times, is a militant ing statement is made that not even repudiation of Christ. "Let us cast Soviet ~chool books have reached the his bands from us," it cries, with full village schools in any considerable realization of purpose. Pastor Bub- number. Some typical instances are litz in the monthy Die Sonne, com- cited showing that hardly more than mends the "New Heathenism." a third of the pupils had books and Baptism he would retain in the that these were of a most variegated church, but Germanize it. The ideas sort, some dating back from before which Luther attached to the baptism the revolution. And as for school ac- formula-death, resurrection, cleans- cessories and materials for writing, ing from sin, must give place to the they are altogether wanting or most ideas of the old German forest. The scanty and casual; copy-books being formula he suggests runs something made out of old taxation lists and like this: "As this water came up out parish registers. Wood is scarce for of the depths of the fatherland so do heating or repairs and the children sit you remain ever faithful to the holy through the cold days wearing caps land of Germany which bore you," and coats in buildings forty per cent and so on. Baptism he holds to be a of which are crumbling down."

German custom which should be re- tained after its dechristianization, for Sustaining Ger:man Missions M the old Germans dipped the newborn ISSIONARY workers in all counchild in cold springs in order to tries are interested in the effort harden it for a fighting life. Another to keep German missions in non- German, August Frone, would erect Christian lands from disintegrating.

a purely German theistic church with Contributions· have been sent from

practically all Protestant countries. nothing but cattle. They do not This help has enabled the German so- understand. Why do we bother with cieties in some instances to keep their them?" After much persuasion, he own missionaries in the field. In other went over to a group and started to instances missionaries of other nation- talk. Like all Egyptians, they started alities are manning the fields and to argue. They knew how to take care keeping up the work, pending the re- of their eyes, and the iilth and flies turn of the German missionaries. The made no difference. But Minshawy Internat'wnal Revie'U' of Missions pub- stood his ground and won their attenlishes a statement. of the contributions tion. Finally there were five speakers for 1923 given outside Germany it- with five groups of the fellahin scatself to sustain German missionary tered through the village talking and work. The total amount contributed answering questions. When the group in 1923 was about $600,000. Of this finally started home, they were fairly amount $319,096 went from the Unit- bubbling over with joy and enthued States. Three fourths of this was siasm. EI Sayed Gallil, a high-class given hy Lutherans. The Moravians Moslem from Mecca and a direct degave $49,122, the Reformed Church scendant of Mohammed, voiced the and the Congregational Church each sentiment of the group when he said gave $2,500. The Conference of Mis- to Mr. Currie, "Sir, I have heard sionary Societies in Great Britain and many times at the University that the Ireland has addressed a letter to the way to be happy is to do something Secretary of State for the Colonies for someone else. I never understood asking that the general ban against what it all meant before. Today for German missions in the British Em- the firllt time I have done something pire should be withdrawn and that it for someone else and I am very should be open to the Conference in happy." In America this experience the future to submit applications on may seem rather commonplace, but in behalf of German missionary societies Mohammedan Egypt it is most signififor inclusion in the list of "recog- cant, because it so clearly portrays the nized" societies, as is now done in groping for light that is typical of the regard to societies in other countries classes reached by the University. on the continent of Europe. How a Missionary Live. AFRICA REV. GEORGE SCHWAB, a Pres- Students in a Mud Village byterian missionary, writes from Sakbayeme par Edea, Cameroun: PERHAPS the two most outstand- ing impressions of a mud village " There are four of us families in are its filth and the eye diseases of its this one house now, with six children. people. The men from the American It was built for two. We feel quite University in Cairo decided that these 'slummy' and expect any day to see conditions offered to the Moham- a 'settlement worker' appear and a medan students an excellent oppor- neighborhood house started. The tunity for service. A small group of churches of Ohio gave us money for the very best ~foslem boys was selected our school plants, a medical plant and to undertake this work. A Cairo phy- a much-needed cistern. But the funds sician covered the points on sanitation for a new residence or a church did and the treatment of the eyes which not come. So we 'II just manage and should be made clear to the people. get along as best we can. With this as a background, Mr. Currie, a member of the faculty, went "We have to do all our work, bewith them to a mud village. One sides get the building done. It is not proud Moslem boy took one look at the easy, as we have a territory about the filth and diseases of the fellahin and size of Massachusetts and Connectisaid to Mr. Currie, "Sir, they are cut-over three hundred villages at which we have our teacher-Bible

NEWS FROM MANY

readers, one man '') do the' pastoral Belgian Congo and in the Portuguese shepherding of the 17,000 of our con- African colonies missions are, respon- stituency and one for the 8,000 school sible for almost the whole of the edu- pupils who are enrolled and therefore cation. These facts constitute a strik~ looking to us for whatever of enlight- ing testimony to the influence of enment and uplift they are ever to Christianity in the modern world.

get. We have a doctor, too. But he is handicapped for want of space to put A Lion and a Prayer Meeting M patients. As fast as one leaves the [SSIONARY work in the Tan- ganyika Territory of East Africa 'hospital' his place is filled. There are hundreds of miserably suffering is often beset by actual as well as ones in all the villages about us, figurative lions. Visiting one place, awaiting their turns. One village whose Mohammedan chief had asked headman recently told me that his for a teacher, the Rev. R. c Banks, a people were all sleeping out in the missionary of the Church Missionary open, having given over their huts to Society, found that the inhabitants the ill of whom there were eighty at were fleeing from the lions which from. that place. They have huts for the time to time devastate that forest fifty inhabitants. 'We do not wish to country. "As things are going," he.- be hardhearted and refuse them a ref. writes, "there will soon be very few uge,' he told me." people left. More than one man-eat- ing lion has struck terror into their Education in Africa hearts. On the night' I spent at THE Conference' of Christian Mis- Masawa's village, a lion actually siMls in Tropical Africa, held in passed by within twenty yards of England in September, brought to- where we were gathered in the open gether over a hundred men and wom- for evening prayers; and four times en, representing thirty-three mission- I had to break off because the men ary societies and seven nationalities. said that they heard the lion in the J. H. Oldham was chairman, and sev- grass. " One wonders how many peoeral distinguished government officials ple in our own country would attend contributed much to the discussions. a prayer meeting in such exciting con- The chief subject before the Confer- ditions!

ence was the education of the African. An African Christian Scholar Statistics were presented to show how ONE of the most notable m,embers of the Phelps-Stokes Educational largely this has been carried on by Commission to Africa is Dr. J. K. Aggrey, M.A., a West Afriean from missionaries up to the present time. the Gold Coast, who says he owes everything to missions. As a lad he- The following figures for the British was taught in a village school, and afterwards trained as a teacher. At colonies in Africa, for example, are the age of eight he came to the knowl- significant: Mission Gov't Schools Schools Gambia……… 9 1 Sierra Leone…. 134 (105'aided) 14 Gold Coast …… lilS 19 edge of Him who is the Saviour of the world, and was used of God after- Northern Nigeria. 107 (unassisted) 15 wards in bringing both his parents; and his brothers and sisters to Him._ Southern Nigeria. 1,602, (160 aided) 45 As a lad his father told him to' learn all he could, so that he could teach Kenya………. 500 5 him, and he would go to the' spring: Nyasaland …… 2,0.30 None Northern Rhodesia 457 1 Southern Rhodesia 856 2 Uganda ……… 79,631 pupils None A similar state of things existed in for water with his pot on his head,.

the German African colonies before and in his hand his Testament, learn- the war, where education was left ing as he went. When the editor of 81 largely to the missions; and in the British magazine recently asked him 5

in England if he would contribute an South Africa and the data will cover article on "What the Bible means to all the races there. This will be the me, an African," he said at once, "It first step in the construction of an means everything to me." inter-church program of Christian Dr. Aggrey is going back to the education for the nation. When the Gold Coast as a member of the staff survey has been completed its results of the new college to be erected at will be presented at a national con- Achimota. vention in which all the evangelical In Line for Testament. denominations will be asked to par- ticipate.

DR. E. V. HUNTER, a missionary of the Church Missionary Society Churches Too Small T at N'gora, in the Eastern Province of IIFj Anglican Bishop of Bloem- fontein, South Africa, the Right Uganda, writes that during the first six months of 1924 the Teso Scrip- Rev. Walter Carey, quoted in the tures were out of print and the people Christian lVor'k, says that he has could not be supplied. In order to preached in only three churches in his expooite things, 500 copies of part of diocese, because the congregations are the New Testament in Teso were sent always 80 large that his services have out by post. When they arrived there to b,c held in the open. The ehurches was a long line waiting for them, and hold six hundred or seven hundred, the first 5(')0 people had one copy each. and the people number thirteen hun- A groan went up from the others dred or fourteen hundred. The diffi- when they heard there were no more. culty of the missionaries is not how When a further supply arrived in to get the people in, but how to keep July, more than £IOO was taken in them out. two days, and a ~,ock which should have lasted for six months seems A Madagascar Product likely to be exhausted in six weeks. Dr. Hunter liIays: "The next time you RAMAMBASOA is a man who lives in Madagascar. There is a Sunpass a cinema and see the long line day-school Union on the island and of people, just thi.nk that this is how Ramambasoa is a result of the teach- the folks in Teso … stand outside the ing.in a Protestant mission Sunday- bookshop waiting for their turn to school. He was sent by the Inter- obtain a gospel or a testament." Missionarv Sundav-school Union of Madagasc~r to the West Hill training Sunday-school" in South Africa school for Sunday-school workers, near Birmingham, England, to study THE first conference of denom,ina- modern Sunday-school methods. He tional Sunday-school leaders in South Africa was held recently at the is now the Sunday-school specialist call of the South African Sunday for Madagascar and writes as follows: School Association, of which J. G. "When the first missionaries came to Birch of Elizabethtown is the General the island, it was verily the breaking Secretary. The sessions occupied two of the day after a dark night. The days and were participated in by all ways of the sorc&"er, polygamy, idol but two of the denominations working worship, adultery, all practiced in that country. Resolutions were openly throughout the country, have 'ctdopted looking to active cooperation now been checked and new ideas and between the denominations and the aspirations formed in the dominant :association which represents organized races. who have received Chris.tiattJ.

:Sunday-school work. Plans were teaching. The good results seen made to obtain classified information among the children and rising genera- -concerning everything that is being tion, since the advance of the Gospel, done in the realm of religious and are a marked feature in the life of moral Mucation of the youth in the Malagasy."

NEWS FROM ·MANY LANDS

THE NEAR EAST stroy his sight, as I have a right to under the law. However, I have been Building Up Native Churches thinkinO" more about it, and I think the way that Jesus Christ demands is AT a two-dav conference held in much better, so I will try to stop the September "at Bronxville, N. Y., hurt in my heart, and the hatred of between the executives of Near East this boy, and sincerely forgive him.' " B,elief and responsible leaders of church bodies, it was resolved to work Educational Outlook in Irak much more closely in harmony with the indigenous churches of the Near PRO:B'ESSOR ANIS KHURI, of East, rather than to look forward to the University of Beirut, conthe building up of new Protestant or ducted an -interesting educational other ecclesiastical organizations in campaign in Mesopotamia during the that part of the worI~. ." A clo~er past summer. His headquarters were contact with the eccleslastIcal bodIes at Bagdad but he radiated out in all in the Near East, growing out of mu- directlons to Basrah, Kut, Najaf, tual cooperation in relief measures, KerbeIa, Amara, Hillah, Mosul and has caused religious leaders to re- Kazimiyyah. This country, Professor evaluate the native churches. The Khuri discovered, is badly in need of realization that these .churches are teachers. All the schools are strugevangelical and democratic has caused gling toward higher levels with the religious agents to think of the enthusiastic patronage of King Feisal, Eastern churches in terms of larger who frequently expresses his appreand closer cooperation." The com- ciation of the work of the University mittee on religious education, after of Beirut. 'fhe university is looked pointing out the need fQr special re- up to as the finishing place for acaligious instruction for the children demic training and fifty-five students gathered in Near East orphanages, from Irak were in attendance last went on to recommend" that the pro- year. Professor Khuri was able to gram of religious nurture undertaken get in touch with many of the governby Near East Relief be consciously ment schools as well as private directed toward leading into loyal schools, Moslem, Jewish and Chrisand aggressive membership in the in- tian, in the various cities. He interdigenous churches of the Near East viewed classes, teachers and presiall those children whose parents were dents, and distributed pamphlets of connected with those churches." information about "the great Orien- tal queen," as the University of Bei; , Persian Christian Forgiveness rut is called. Professor Khuri wa&, also cordially received by religi()~,. H A. LICHTWARDT, M.D., tells leaders of the Shiah Moslems. • the following incident of his experience in Meshed, Persia: "One An Arab Converted morning at the Sunday morning public service, after I had been speaking MISS CHARLOTTE KELLIEN, about 'forgiveness' and the necessity of the Arabian Mission of the for us to forgive our enemies if we Reformed Church in America tells expected divine forgiveness, a man the story of a young man from a came into my office, bringing his little fanatical Shiah village, who has now girl whom I had examined just before removed to Basrah, where he can go church. This six-year-old child had to chUl'ch and put his little boy in the been struck in the eye a short time be- mission school. "He and his older fore by a fifteen-year-old neighbor boy brother were grain contractors for the and her vision was entirely destroyed. army of occupation and in that way The father said to me: 'What shall I he came in touch with various Engdo to this boy who deliberately blinded lish officials. One of them used to my girl, following a petty dispute ~ talk to him about the falseness of I had decided that unless he paid me Islam, and he says he was so indiga large sum of money, I would de- nant the first time that he would have

killed the man except that he knew Miss Dhanjibhai Nauroji, the Qldest he would be punished by the English. living Indian Christian connected Their conversations continued, how- with the United Free Church of Scotever, and finally he asked this Dfficer land MissiQn in Bombay, in the preswhere he could get bDDks that wDuld ence of a large company unveiled a make plain the real beliefs Df Chris- bronze tablet, commemorating the tians. From our lfissiDn BDOkshDP at centenary of Scottish MissiQns in Nasariya he began getting· bDDks India. The ceremony was presided by mail and reading them in secret. over by the Hev. J. R. Cuthbert. The When his wife and brother fDund Dut inscription on the tablet read as folabout it, they were very angry and lows: "In the centenary year of their religious leader threatened him Scottish Missions to India this tablet with business and social ostracism if is erected by the Scottish Churches he wDuld not burn the books. He con- in grateful remembrance of thO'se whO' tinued to study the Gospel, was con- as messengers of Scottish Christianity vinced of its truth, and during the first claimed India for Christ. Donlast three years has won his wife to ald Mitchell-January 1823, John the same belief." Cooper-Aug. 1823, John Stevenson -February 1824, James Mitchell- INDIA Aug. 1823, Robert Nesbit-Sept. 1827, Alexander Crawford-August Two Ideas of an Eclipse 182.3, John Wilson-February 1829. 'The earth shall be filled with the MILLIONS of American citizens, knowledge of the Lord' (last words young -and DId, will be watching of DQnald Mitchell-November 20, with interest the eclipse Df the sun 1823) Amen and Amen." Two elowhich astronomers have announced quent addresses were delivered by for January 24th. Rev. T. C. Carne, the Rev. R. B. Douglas and the Rev. an English missionary in India, tells D. S. Sawarkar, the former speaking the story by which a Hindu explains on Scotland's pioneer missionaries to' an eclipse. "Vishnu the Preserver India and the latter on the new India commanded that the ocean be that is being created by missions. churned, to get the ambrDsia required by the gods to Dvercome the demons. Outcastes in Church Council 'fhe churning stick was a mountain, and the churning rope a serpent. THE striking testimDny Df th~ late From the sea of milk which resulted Bishop Whitehead of Madras to from the churning came butter, but the surprising capacity of India's rethere also came a blue pDisQn. Shiva, claimed and Christianized outcastes the god of Destruction, swallowed the is a lesson, says the Dnyanod;aya, poison and held it in his throat. The which Church leaders and politicians physician of the gods brQught a gold- alike may well take to' heart, fQr it is en cup brimming with ambrosia, SQme a demonstration of the fact that of which Rahu, a famous demon, man- Christ is building up a great commuaged to get; but befDre it had got nity Qf witnesses to' Himself even in past his throat Vishnu threw his these days of PQlitical ferment and discus and cut off Rahu's huge head. religious disuniQn: "During the time The ambrosia drunk had, hQwever, that I was in charge Df this area as made his head immortal, so it soared Bishop of Madras, the administration to the sky. Since then it has fQl- Df the ten districts was entirely in lowed the sun and moon with open the hands of EurQpean missionaries. mouth, and when it swallows either A benevDlent autQcracy seemed to be there is an eclipse." the Dnly possible form Df government. When the diQcese Df Dornakal was Scotch Mission Centenary formed, Bishop Azariah (the first na- tive bishop to be apPQinted) tried a ASERVICE wQrthy of a great DC- bold experiment. He divided up the casion was held in the Ambroli Church, Girgaum, Bombay, when

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ten districts and put the administra- Rev. J. H. Warnshuis, the capable tion in the hands of an Indian coun- missionary of the Arcot Mission of cil, presided over by Indian priests, the Reformed Church in America. He all of outcaste origin, with the Euro- writes: "One of the very encouraging pean missionaries in the background, features of the past year bas been the no longer as autocrats but as advisers. awakening which Government has ex- The experience so far has been a perienced. In June I was summoned striking success. Both the Indian with two other missionaries to discuss clergy and the Indian councils have with the .Minister for Education of the risen to the occasion, and shown un- Madras Government a program for suspected powers of initiative and the extension of elementary education. The objective which the Minister had management. "

l'he Sadhu's Latest Book placed before himself was the estab- lishment of schools in everyone of the T HE paragraph on Sadhu Sundar four thousand and odd villages of the Singh in the September REVIEW lfadrml Presidency with a population referred to his new book, "Reality and of over 500 within the next three Religion. " Further details about years and the extension ofelementary this volume are given by the Dnyano- education to the 25,000 villages o~ the daya. It consists of twenty-seven Presidency in ten years. He was not "Meditations on God, Man and Na- dismayed by the task of training 70,- ture," written out first in Urdu and 000 teachers required for this extenthen put into an English fOJ.-m by the sion. That there are many obstacles Sadhu and Dr. Appasamy working to the translation of this program into together, Canon Streeter adding a accomplished fact is obvious but one useful Introduction. "In this little cannot but take heart at seeing the book, " says the author in his Preface, newly elected Government conceive "I have put down some of the ideas projects with such boldness and and illustrations which are the out- faith. " come of my meditation. I am neither a philosopher nor a theologian, but a Christians "Until Death" humble servant of the Lord, whose delight it is to meditate on the love of THE story of the village of Daurala, . God and on the great wonders of His near Meerut, India, is told in creation. " The Sadhu's father, who Evangelical Christendom: "Almost before he died became one of the the entire community of 500 expressed Sadhu's own converts, insisted on a wish to be taught the religion of J esns, and to be prepared for baptism. buying a house at Sabathu two or The C. lVI. S. missionaries pitched their three hQurs'· railway journey from camp in the village, and instructed the Simla where his son could retire for inhabitants. Attempts were made to rest, meditation, and study. The book drive them away, but they stood their was written here, the Sadhu working ground, and inquirers were not in any on the Urdu ms. "about twelve hours way terrorized by the efforts. Final. a day for twelve days." ly, when the time came no fewer than 206 were baptized, and their convic- Government Consults a Missionary tion was expressed by one who said: EDUCATION, it will be recalled, is 'Ve and our wives are Christians un- . one of the departments of the til death -even if you grind us to British administration of India en- powder.' After the baptism, promi- tirely transferred to the Indian Gov- nent Hindus from Meerut visited the .ernment. In spite of the prejudice, village, anq did all in their power to even .bitterness, against everything win them back. They failed, and ~ a Western which has marked the spirit sign of their failure a notic~' was of nationalism, the educationaT au- posted; saying, 'They were not willing thorities' of the Madras Government tpgive IIp'Christial!-itY~,arid any have "recently called into consultation Chamar wholiolds'any 'e'8mmfuiication

with them is also outcasted, till he village and the government Kachin shall have paid a fine of 50 Rs. and a school are doing good work and are in feast to the brotherhood.' After six greatest harmony. The government months not one of the converts has school is a model of order and clean- gone back. All remain faithfuL" liness. All the teachers are members of thc Sinlum church and are a great Burmese Buddhists Violent asset to the work in this field."

AFTER the forcible breaking up A Half-Century in Siam. by the authorities of a street meeting in Rangoon, early in October, THE journey from Bangkok to following the conviction of U. Otto- Chiengmai which fifty years ago mil., a prominent Buddhist monk and took ninety long weary days in a boat a leader of the Extremists, the Bud- pulled by men is now made in just dhist monks were alleged to have twenty-four hours by railroad. This vowed to wreak vengeance on the is only one of the changes wrought polic·e. This threat was not taken coincidentally with the advance of seriously, but a few days later the Christianity in Siam.· In the early monks assaulted a native police pa- days the missionaries waited many trol, who were told they would be months for their mail from the out- killed if they failed to resign from side; now the buzz of an airplane an- the police force. This assault was not nounces that it has arrived from very serious and was regarded as an Bangkok. Bridges of concrete and isolated affair, but a gang of some steel and macadamized roads reach- twenty monks savagely assaulted Pro- ing out into the country in all direc- fessor and Mrs. Gleason of Judson tions from Chiengmai provide smooth College while they were walking thoroughfares for the motorist. The along the street. Both were badly few curious listeners on the veranda cut about the head and were removed of Dr. McGilvary's sala have become to a hospitaL Military police sur- a church numbering thousands of rounded the monastery where the Christians in over a hundred villages. . monks reside, and seven monks con- The improvised dispensary on that nected with the assault were arrested. same veranda where Dr. McGilvary had to coax the unwilling natives to A Busy BnrlUese Pastor take the foreign quinine has become the fine McCormick Hospital which THE Rachins in northern Burma serves thousands.-1'he Continent. are a people that not long ago were considered hopelessly wild by the Buddhist Activity in Ceylon Government but who now in large numbers have been "tamed" by the MISS KING, an English- Baptist Gospel and have hecome useful law- mil>sionary in Colombo, writes of abiding citizens. Mrs. Hanson, an her work: "House·to-house visitation English missionary, says of Saya Zaw brings one into contact with many Tu, one of their leading pastors: "He kinds of people. In Colombo most of is indeed a busy man. We have at- our work lies among the people of the tended with him in the past month, slums and the poorer classes, but oc- three sending-the-bride-off parties, casionally we visit among the well-toseven weddings, three housewarmings, do. We usually have a very hearty one church dedication, one semi-an- welcome from the women, especially nual church meeting, twenty baptisms if the men folk are not at home. Occa- and two funerals. This gives an idea sionally we are told that we are not of some phases of his work beside his wanted, but that is rare. Even if going from village to village preach- they do not want us they generally ing. His preaching is of an unusually listen quite politely to what we have high order. Would that we had more to say. In connection with the Bud- men like him! The schools in this dhist revival the young men are par-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ticularly active, directing their atten- $1,000, the Civil Governor $500, and tion mainly to the boys and girls. others small amounts totalling about Buddhist Sunday-schools are being $500. Then a large meeting, called to started everywhere, and pickets are organize the Rociety and elect officers, placed along the roads in order to was held in the city's public lecture prevent the children coming to the hall and waR well attended. The pur- Christian Sunday-school. Organized pose of the society is twofold: to women's work is also carried on vig- reform ten present evils, and to sug- orously by Buddhist nuns. In spite gest an equal number of civic imof the opposition, we have managed provements. Among these are: to keep our little Sunday-school to- Opium Public Hygiene gether. The numbers are very much Gambling Sbort CoursB Schools depleted, but we have a faithful few. Concubinage Home for Cripples Many of the children who have left Immoral Literature Amusements and Lec· would gladly come if they could, but Foot-Binding they are afraid of their parents' tures anger." Cigarettes Public Playgrounds Immorality Industrial Training CHINA Extravagance Idolatrous Practices for Beggars Snft'ering by Chinese Christians Strong Drink A Museum A "Relieving Calam- ities Society"

REPRESENTATIVES of the Chinese Church Fights OpiulIl China Inland Mission have opportunities to see conditions in some ALARMED over the rapid spread of the provinces which other people of the opium evil in China in do not realize. China's MilLions re- recent years, the Christian churches ports some of these: The evangelist of China observed the last Sunday in at one of the outstations of Kopu, in September as anti-opium Sunday. the province of Kweichow, has been Parades, demonstrations and mass killed by bandits. From Tating, in meetings were planned for in order the same province, Mr. J. H. Robin- to show opposition to the opium trafson writes, that he continues to re- fic. The National Christian Council ceive reports of the barbarity of rob- distributed among the churches a bers, the rapacity of officials, and of number of suggestions to aid them in many persons being obliged to eat observing the day. In the outline roots to avoid starvation. He adds: prepared by the Council it was ex- " As an example of the first, an evan- plained that the recrudescence of gelist writes about a church member opium in China (the planting of the who was hung by his wrists and poppy was completely stopped in burned with fire till he died, because ] 917) is due to overproduction dura ransom of $600 was not forthcom- ing the World War, the surplus nating. Another church member was urally seeking a market in the east. beaten almost to death." AL'lO on account of the high price and the large profits of this traffic the Social Reform Movement local cultivation of the poppy was en- couraged by militarists in league with LAST spring the Nanking Church bad merchants who are seeking noth- Council, composed of Chinese and ing but civil war and gain. Chrisforeign representatives of all denom- tians were urged to cooperate with inations working in the city, started hospitals and the churches' social a movement to organize a Social Re- form Society. They prepared a service work in helping people break prospectus and gave copies to about the opium habit, to cooperate with all seventy-five of the leading' officials Christian and non-Christian forces in and citizens, who gave their signa- working to make their region poppy- tures of approval. A dinner was less, and to make known to the public given at which subscriptions were the facts about their city. whether taken. The Military Governor gave favorable or unfavorable, so as to

arouse nationwide pressure on the A Chinese Bible Student, government and local authorities to help China free herself from the REV. JOHN F. STEINER of Haibondage of opium. A National Anti- nan, writes, as quoted in the Opium Association, supported by necord of Christian Work: "A cermore than thirty Chinese organiza- tain man out here had never heard a tions in Shanghai, among them the sermon or attended a religious service. China Red Cross Society, the Chinese Through our evangelist a copy of the Newspapers Union and the World Bible fell into his hands. This was Chinese Students Federation, has read over and over, and he became been organized to fight the opium convinced of its truth. Today he is traffic.-The Continent. saturated with its teachings. He quotes text after text, is familiar with T"'Chinese -Extra.vagance both the Old and the New Testament, HE custom of spending more on and finds chapter and verse without . weddings and funerals than can the use of a concordance. Best of all, well be afforded seems to have been he has been instrumental in leading handed down through the ages. It eighteen of his villagers to become is done in America and other English- Christians, and they have provided speaking countries. It is done in their own chapel. His house is at the China, where millions and millions roadside, and he always has some inare so poor that from their cradles to teresting direct gospel message posted their graves they do not know what up for the benefit of the passerby." it is to have enough to eat. And yet friends say there as here, "We must New Standards for ,Husbands give him a good funeral without thinking of the expens"e," and "She T HE report of the work carried on must have a nice wedding." For in- in Tsinanfu, China, by the Presbystance, a man. died in Tsian, and, al- terian Church in the U. S. A. points tp.ough the family was exceedingly out as one of the indications of "a poor, they donned coarse white gar- new and most hopeful spirit" the ments and wailed. Mourners were changed attitude of certain young hired to" make a louder wailing and women regarding their future husmoney was spent for incense and bands." It is reported that girls in candles and for images to be burned. non-Christian homes of wealth and re- The. Chinese also waste much money finement are saying that they do not on weddings., In contrast with the want to be married to men of the vipoverty of the masses this seems to cious habits to which most of tlle us inexcusa,ble. But they will not wealthy non-Christian young men are hear of anything else. When a Chi- addicted, but that they want Chris, ese girl child rid'es through the streets tian husbands because they realize sitting beside her future husband, that the chances of a happy life for old enough perhaps to be her grand- themselves and their children are father, there ride in front of her vastly greater if they are the wives of innumerable red boxes carrying the clean purpos2ful men. A young (lustomary gifts. On the other hand, Mohammedan woman recently widowthere is great objection to spending ed is said to have declared her purmoney for needed medicines for the pose to marry again and to marry a sick. A girl may stay away from Christian. She is intimately aothe factory, but a dollar for cod liver quainted with the home life of two oil is considered out' of the question. Christian families. A certain hand- The family steadily delay buying it, some daughter of a wealthy family giving as an excuse, perhaps, that was'betrothed to a student of the Unithey must consult the grandmother versity School of Medicine. She is the :who lives up in the country. only Christian in .her family. She broke the engagement because she be- came convinced that" the young man's

1.925] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

{)hristianity was only nominal. He tel' and Lord. To this end there will might have prospects of becoming a be institutes held all over the country good doctor, but if he was to become in each worker's territory, in which her husband he must be a warm- the teachers from near-by churches hearted Christian as welL" will be assembled in a three days'

consecration meeting. The ..;.ssembly JAPAN AND CHOSEN also took a forward step in establish- Uses of a Gosllel Hall ing an Assembly's Home Mission J P. HASSELL, writing in the Committee to have charge of all the • Presbyterian Survey of some of work for Koreans outside the bounds the urgent needs of the J.apan Mis- ofthe presbyteries, or in presbyteries sion of the Southern Presbyterian which are not able to overtake their Church, says: "One piece of equip- work. Heretofore this has all been ment which is most needed at every under the Korean Foreign Mission mission station is what has come to be Committee, with the result that this known as a Gospel Hall. This is 10- committee had more work than it <lated somewhere near the business could finance or overtake, and many {lenter of the city. On the ground were becoming discouraged.

floor is the auditorium, which should Lepers Support .Lepers be sufficiently roomy for preaching to the crowds who come in from the H OW the lepers in Fusan, Korea, streets. Here, too, stereopticon lec- helped one another was told in tures, moving pictures illustrating the September R~:vIEw. The same Bible themes, Bible classes, and Sun- principle is' illustrated in the followday-schools may be held every night ing story. told by Rev. J. Kelly Unger, of the week. The upstairs is used for of K wangju, Korea: "The winter reading room, for the training place leper beggars have always presented for inquirers, and as a place for gath- a pathetic problem at Kwangju. When ering in the young men who have the cold ,V'eather starts they come in absolutely no place where they may large numbers, begging to enter the go for friendly advice. In other Home, and they are placed in mud words, it takes the place of a church, huts, where they are kept alive Sunday-school building,and Y. M. thrDugh the cold weather. Last win- C. A. combined, and is looked upon ter we ha<1 one hundred such cases: as the headquarters of the Christian the three hnts were built to accommoactivities of the province in which it date about thirty-five. Consequently is located. There are ten stations in they could not all sleep on the floor at .mr ,Japan Mission, not one of which one time, and they slept soldier-fashhas as yet been equipped with a Gos- ion in relays-some sitting up while pel Hall." others slept. These lepers are taken for only the six months of winter; the Korean General AsseJllbly rest of the year they must beg for a living. On May first, the day on which THIS representative body, which they are turned out, they protested unites the various branches of the violently last Tear. One hundred de- Presbyterian Church at work in spised lepers to be turned out on a Korea, heard especially encouraging world steeled against them. No funds reports at its last meeting of the were on hand for such a crisis. Who growth of Sunday-schools and vaca- was to act to prevent this calamity?

tion Bible schools. The Assembly I could do nothing. Then the thought voted to make this coming year one in came to me that this was an oppor- which there would be a united effort tunity to test the hearts and charaC~ to deepen the spiritual life of the tel'S of the lepers who have been teachers· and bring each pupil to a Christians for years, and who realized definite acceptance of Christ as Mas- more than any other people, the ,life

to be faced by those who were to go work in the sugar industry. The out. I called them into the church years immediately following wit- building. All seemed touched; it was nessed a very unsettled state of the a crucial moment. Before this big Indian people. About one half of the audience of lepers, I made an appeal Indian population in Fiji took part for one hundred other lepers. After in a prolonged strike; there were some discussion, they decided that if riots in the capital, and the cry -every four lepers would adopt one "Back to India" was raised throughleper, they could, by each giving a out the whole country. Thousands part of his food, support all theil' of Indians applied to the Government adopted fellow-sufferers. All consent- for free passages to India, to which ed to do their part, and by the next they were entitled. Hundreds were morning all of these hundred cases shipped off by every available coolie had their new parents. The Kwang- boat. After a while numbers began ju leper colony is, therefore, itself to return. They told of the intense supportiug a leper colony." summer heat of North India, after the cooler summer of Fiji; of the ISLANDS OF THE SEA great rise in the price of foodstuffs since they left the land of their birth, Loyalty in Loyalty Islands 10, 20, 30, or more years before; of the terriOle toll of life taken by dis- THE Loyalty Islands, long a field ease; the ravages of bubonic plague, of the London Missionary Society, smallpox, cholera, etc., which are unhave now been transferred to the known in Fiji, and which struck ter- Paris Missionary Society, which is ror into their hearts. They found it placing there a stronger staff than not a simple matter to get back into the L. M. S. ever had. A letter from their own caste again. They were the leading native pastor, from which far better off materially in the newer, the following extract is taken, repre- healthy home of Fiji, and their tale sents the mingled pain and anticipa- checked, to a great extent, the rush tion of a period of transition and at back to India, so that at the present the same time shows how deep a hold day there is a population of 65,000 the English missionaries had gained Indians settled in Fiji; a popUlation upon the affections of the people. already increasing in numbers by a steady natural increase. Great is our gratitude and joy that you, our father and mother the L. M. S. have A Correction not forgotten us, and we cry sorely again to hear the counsel and blessing of you, our THJo:: CEIRISTIAN ALLU.NCE IY ECUADOR father. We cannot forget how you have fostered us in the Gospel of Jesus through One of the active and effective evangelical your miSSionaries, from a time long ago, missionary agenci~s in the neglected land of and until now, when you hand us over to Ecuador is the Christian and Missionary Alli- French missionaries. We now accept with ance, an undenominational work that has its pleasure that which you our father have headquarters in New York City. An article on eommanded, namely, that we should strictly Ecuador in the November REVIEW made referobey God accordin'g to the missionaries and ence to the work of the Alliance but did not church of Paris. ilVe are so acting towards adequately present the importance and full re· them now. But oh, father and mother, we suIts of the enterprise. . were consecrated w:th you to the holy work of God. Now will this be' There is doubt Mr. Jordan, the agent of the American Bible as to the issue, and we do not know as yet if the measure of the Freneh missionaries Society, states that the missionary activities ot will accord with yonrs, although, by our faith in God, we say "good," and what the Alliance in Guayaquil have I.'loduced a very more can we say now' favorable situation for the Gospel in Ecuador. The Alliance congregatbn in that city "taxes to Indians in Fiji the limits the largest buildings" they have se- cured. Evangelical missionary efforts in behalt THE year 1920 saw the abolition of of the people 01 Ecuador are very inadequate. the indenture system, by which, but the A1Uance is doing effective work and in for many years, men and women had QUito has put up a. building which with the been brought from India to Fiji to pro-party is worth over $22,QOO. There are on the misfllon staff I)f the Al1ia;uce in Ecuador twenty-t1ve missionaries, not including two at home on furlough and two loaned to the Amer~ iean Bible Society. The Alliance has stations in Quito. Guayaquil. Ambato and aIDong the Indians at Agato. Re'V. W. M. Turnbull reports that the Alliance nlans to largely reinforce their work in Ecuador.

MISSJ[ONARY

NOTE.-Any books mentioned in race; the fact of inequality; the these pages will be sent from the office truth of equality; the ethics of em- of the REVIEW on receipt of listed pire; India and the British Common- price, postage prepaid. wealth; immigration; intermarriage; Christianity and the Race Problem. J. H. social equality; political equality; Oldham. 280 pp. $2.25. New York. population; guiding principles; prac- 1924. tical steps; and the universal com- Without discussing the anthropolog- munity of the loyal.

ical and biological phases of the race His discussions of the guiding problem, (except briefly in chapter principles in interracial relationships X) Mr. Oldham addresses himself to and the practical steps which may be the task of pointing out the contribu- taken to meet Christian ideals and tion which the Christian Church remove racial enmity and friction are should make to the solution of the perhaps the most valuable. His three multitudinous' racial contacts and guiding principles are that race must frictions of our turbulent time. .As not be ignored or underrated; it Secretary of the International Mis- must not be allowed to obscure sionary Council and Editor of the uniqueness and the value of the indi- International Re1,iew of Missions, and vidual; and the racial differences are especially because of his relation to intended to minister to the fulfilment the British Government in its world- of a common purpose.

wide relations of alien rulership- The value of the volume is indicated where his counsel is often asked and by an outline of the practical steps given-he is qualified as few other i:luggested for reaching Christian men to discuss this theme. While ideals: (1) The conversion of our others have written helpfully upon 0 w n minds; courtesy, kindness, this subject, including our own Dr. friendship, love of justice. (2) Study Robert Speer, this is probably the and research: The picture in our best general discussion that has ap- own minds, need of a machinery of peared recently. knowledge; the Church and 'SOcial For American readers chapters VII and international problems; personal and VIII, "The Ethics of Empire" and impersonal aspects of modern and" India and the British Common- life. (3) Interracial cooperation in wealth, " might have been given to counsel and action: Interracial move- some wider international themes, yet ment in America; 'cooperation in even as it is, this selection of topics South Africa. (4) Formation of pub- for discussion could scarcely be im- lic opinion: Education, the Press.

proved upon. The chapter on "Im- (5) The missionary movement.

migration" is not satisfactory for Page 247 is a fine illustration of America where its problems are acute Mr. Oldham's ability to condense in- and complicated. to a brief paragraph the achievements After preRenting salient points in of the missionary enterprise. His the relation of the past to the greatly final paragraph of that chapter states changed present and the Christian his opinion as to altered conditions view of race relationships as related facing the enterprise: "New condi- to facts, Mr. Oldham takes up four- tions call for changes in the mission- teen vital studies: The causes of ra- ary outlook and in missionary meth- cial antagonism; the significance of ods. Leadership must pass more and 75

more into the hands of the growing ent by means of myths, legends and Christian Churches. But the call to historical stories. the disinterested service of other peoples is as insistent as ever. Such The amount of missionary informa- positive senice is the most powerful tion in the book is small, for there was counteractive of the disintegrating not space to tell, even in outline, of and estranging forces of national the transfClrmation wrought in these selfishness. So long as men believe in islands by Christian missionaries. the Incarnation. those will be found Full credit is given to them for the who esteem it their joy and privilege double development in Christianity to spend their live~ in ministering to and civilization. One paragraph de- others, regardless of differences of serves to be quoted; "Foreigners from nationality and race, "-an indica- all over the world called on the Hation of the power which holds thou- waiians and remained with them forty sands of our missionary workers hap- years before the missionaries came. pily to their arduous tasks. H. P. B. Their influence was negative. They did not study the people nor help The Law of Apostasy in Islam. S. M. them to study ….. No earnest effort Zwemer. IlluRtrated. 8vo. 162 pp. 88. was made by anyone to help the na- London. 1924. tives intellectually until the mission- aries came," The paucity of converts to Christ from Islam has puzzled many Chris- Human Australasia, Charles Franklin tians and !'tas discouraged some from Thwing. 270 pp. $2.50. Macmillan Co. attempting to conduct missions New York. 1923. among them. It did not discourage Raymond Lull and does not discour- Considering the brevity of his visit age Dr. Zwemer who, in this volume, to Australia and New Zealand, Dr. gives some reasons why there are so Thwing has given us a surprisingly few converts. It is a book to read accurate record of the living condithoughtfully and should act as a tions in those island continents and an stimulus to prayer and more earnest unusually penetrating interpretation effort. The law of apostasy, and of the life, the ideals, and achieve- Moslem intolerance and persecution ments of the ·people. The two counhave. led to many martyrdoms, but tries are far too little known and Dr. Zwemer points encouragingly to understood in a day when such lack the signs of the dawning of a new era. Missionaries to Moslems and of knowledge is largely the cause oi those interested in this difficult work should read Dr. Zwemer's book. animosity between races. Dr. Thwing's book is certainly written with a hu- ~awaiian Historical Legends. W. D. Wes- manitarian pen. tervl'It. 8 full page illust!ations. 215 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Company. '1.'he author has attempted to give New York. 1923. the sifted results of his observation of what he terms "the newest, the. most Anythi.ng pertaining to the Hawaii- interesting, the most quickening to rean Islands is of interest to the student flection, and apparently the final outof Christian progress for here was post of Anglo·Saxon civilization. " wrought one of the greatest achieve- 'fhe student of political science and ments of modern missions. This book of sociology, a~ well as fair-minded is the sixth in a series written about observers of events in the Far East, the islands by Mr. W. D. Westervelt will be especially. interested in the who has resided there for thirty-five original and courageous experiments years, Twenty-one brief but well- in industrial legislation that have written chapters trace the history of been made in both the Commonwealth Hawaii from the dim days of fabled of Australia and the Dominion of gods and, demigods down to the pres- New Zealand. A chapter is .devoted to the relation of bpth'these countries to the lands of the O.6ent. In some of his comparisons between the West Indies, Philippines, Siam, China, Japan- and the Levant. The the people of the Commonwealth and cost of this great work last year was $1,172,319. those of the United States of Amer- ica, Dr. Thwring is in some cases a little wide of the truth. For example, Our Neighbors. Annie Marion MacLean. 288 pp. $1.75. New York. 1922. he asserts that "the priest, the clergy- man, and the theological teacher are One finishes reading this book with distinguished rather for their activity a decided feeling that he has actually than for their scholarship." From a livcd with "Our Neighbors." Miss close acquaintance with the clergy of MacLean takes you right into the ac- both countries the reviewer can testify tual home life and work life of our that the rank and file of the clergy in immigrants and our Negro neighbors Australia are more thoroughly edu- in thc most skillful way. The book is cated than the rank and file of their marked throughout by first-hand brethren in the United States. knowledge of our 'neighbors, a deep Dr. 'l'hwing also states that these syni:pathy with our neighbors and a southern lands seem to have "a spe- keen appreciation of their struggles.

cial affinity with unique forms of It is a timelvbook-a real contribu- faith, of feeling, and of healing, and tion to a better understanding of our many cults abound outside of the more future Americans. J. MOD.

historic faiths and associations." The fact is that there are fewer cults in A New Missionary Map. Size, 4lx98 inches. Price, cloth, $3.75; paper, $2_00. Australia than in most of the other The Missionary Educatiol). Movecountries in the world, and decidedly ment has met a need by the publica- tion of a new missionary map of the fewer than in North America. Dr. world which contains several distinc- tive features. Professor Goode's new 'rhwing has entirely missed the mark, Homolosine Projection gives the true relative sizes of all countries and powhen he states that "the people of litical divisions are shown in seven colors. Two inserts give tables of these new lands are not primarily re- religious areas and population.

ligious. "

With a population comprised al- most wholly of English, Irish and Scottish peoples, the religious element in Australia and New Zealand is a force that is silently and unobtrusive- The Pharisees. R. Travers Herford. 231t pp. and 4 indices. $2.00. New York_ ly but nevertheless surely moulding 1924.

the character of those nations. This is Mr. Herford's second book on Pharisaism, the first having been On the whole, however, the book is published in 1912. The author denies. that he offers in this any more than a fair and decidedly interesting sur- in his former book, an apologia for the Pbarisees, but in the judgment of vey of the life of these two new and the reviewer he is their advocate and eulogist. He bas convinced himself growing nations of the southern seas_ of the moral and spiritual superiority of Pharisaism. This involves of In easy, conversational style, the au- eourse an inadequate view of Jesus, whom be does not hesitate to charthor has pourecl. the distillation of a acterize, by implication, as ignorant of the true nature of the Pharisaism keen, human observation of a people, He denounced. He speaks of Paul as one who, "whether by conscious who, in the opinion of a distinguished intention or not," distorted the facts. to fit his special theory. He declares, interpreter of conditions in Austral- ",Tudaism was widely different from asia, "are the finest human raw ma- terial in the world. " w. w. R.

American Bible Society. 108th Annual Re- port. New York. 1924.

This Society issued last year 7,- 101,289 volumes, an increase of over 2,500,000 compared with the previous year. The Society has distributing centers, not only in America but in Mexico, Central and South America, the misshapen phantom conjured up Page sees clearly the imperfections of by Paul." The sentiment of the au- the League of Nations, but believes in thor is contained in a paragraph near its possible use as an expression of the end of Chapter VIII: "But the" international mind." The clos- Christianity, whether preached by ing chapter on "Churches and War"

Paul or the Church since his day, points out possible channels of action had not, and has not, anything to for individuals and groups. He be- offer to Judaism of which Judaism lieves that "the churches of America stands in vital need." bave it within their power to kindle It was said of a great botanist the imagination and enthusiasm of that "in his quest for grasses he the warsick masses in these lands trampled down oaks." This is exact- (Europe and the Near East) and to ly what the author of this book has aid them in breaking the vicious done. If he had lived in Jerusalem circle of fear and armaments, greater about the year 29 A. D., doubtless he armaments and more intense fear." c. C. A. would have connseled the Master to make terms with the Pharisees-to 1 graft His new ideas into the stalk of Pharisaism-and had he been a con- The Year Book of the Churches-1924-25. temporary of Paul, he could have en- Edited by ·E. O. Watson. Baltimore. lightened the apostle as to the true 1924. nobility of the sect to which Paul himself had once belonged! No religious handbook for America is so complete and reliable as this Edersheim, who, like Paul, was which is published for the Federal himself a Jew before he found in Council of Churches. Its directory, Christ the power of God and the synopses, statistics and bibliography are very valuable.

wisdom of God unto salvation, char- Tarbell's Teachers' Guide to the Internaacterizes the theology of the Pharisees tional Sunday Beliool Lessons, 1925. 8vo.

as "a terrible mass of conflicting 416 pp. $2.0(}. 1924.

statements and debasing supersti- For twenty-five years, Miss Martha Tarbell has been writing these Bible tions," and W ellhausen speaks of the lesson guides. They are rich in sug- gestions to teachers and have maps, Pharisees as having "killed nature by legal prescriptions." c. c. A.

illustrations, questions and home War: Its Causes, Consequences and Cure. readings related to the study of the Kirby Page. 204 pp. with appendix and life of Jesus, the Acts, and the index. $1.50. New York. 1924. Epistles. The expositions consist The author of this book is one of largely of quotations from wellthe leaders of that group of younger known evangelical preachers and men who, since the World War, have teachers.

given themselves wholeheartedly to the preaching of the doctrine of a Fifty Years' Work for Lepers. 1874-1924. radical pacifism. However candidly London.

we may confess society's responsi- Few forms of philanthropic work bility for an outbreak or epidemic of make such an appeal to the heart as crime, we do not relax our efforts to the ministry to sufferers from this discover and to restrain actual crim- dread disease. The Mission to Lepers inals. The author's chapter on has rendered and is rendering a re- "What Did the War Accomplish 1" markable Christlike service in ninety- is a rehearsal of the failure of the four stations in fifteen countries Peace Treaty to secure peace. The among over eight thousand lepers.

chief value of the book is in the dis- The story of the work in these sta- cussion of the question, "How can tions gives hope for ridding the world further wars be prevented?" Mr. of leprosy. The Old Testament-A New Translation. tament student to perceive that the James Moffatt. Volume I. 12mo. 500 pp. $2.50, net. New York. 1924. Hebrew Scriptures constitute a living The first thing that strikes O1).e book. o. o. A.

about this "new translation" of the Scripture Calendars for 1925. 1& to 28, 6d each. Pickering and Inglis. 229 Bothhistorical books of the Old Testament well Street, Glasgow, Scotland. is that it is not altogether a translation but is at times a paraphrase. There is nothing more helpful than The second thing is that it lacks the to begin each day with a message sublimity of the King James and Re- from God's Word. A comment, intervised Versions. There are a few pretation, an illustration or applica- {)missions and changes which many tion from some Christian student and Bible scholars declare unwarranted teacher is also stimulating to spiritual :and there is an acceptance of un- thoughts. These are both supplied in proved modern critical theories in re- the assortment of fifteen attractive gard to authorship and text. The calendars of various sizes and prices. language at times is inappropriate to One on the wall of a bedroom may Bible times and themes. Neverthe- change the course of thought and life less, the translation is an interesting for a day, for a year, or, perchance, attempt to modernize the Old Testa- for eternity. The calendars make exment and offers a good basis for com- cellent Christmas and New Year gifts.

parison with· the established versions The New World of Labor. Sherwood Eddy. which this one cannot by any means 12mo. 216 pp. $1.50. New York. 1924.

displace for study or devotional There are two sides to the labor reading. problem, but most laborers and cap- italists and their friends see but one One Generation to Another. Harris Elliott side. Both have abused power and K,rk, D.D. 8vo. 225 pp. $1.50. New have sought selfish ends. Dr. Eddy, York. 1924. while neither a laborer nor an em- ployer, has been stirred by the sights These sermons on characters and incidents in the Old Testament by and stories of wrongs of' laboring the well-known Baltimore pastor classes in China, Japan, India, Russia, make the Old Testament a living Amel'ica and in other lands. He debook, and obscure texts yield rich scribes many evils and abuses and treasures. The Old Testament, ex- rightly advocates the application of cept the Psalms and perhaps the Christian principles to settle labor Book of Isaiah, is much neglected by difficulties, to give a living wage, to many contemporary preachers. We establish reasonable hours and healthwelcome therefore every earnest ef- ful conditions in industry. He does fort to reveal how largely the prin- not, however, sufficiently emphasize ciples of Christian faith are not the unity of interest in capital and merely latent in the Old Testament labor, and need for honest, faithful but in good part are plainly pro- work and adherence to agreements by claimed. laborers, or the rights of employers Dr. Kirk is modern in his views, and workers to make and abide by yet not "modernist" and he carries contracts without dictation from with him into the pulpit a powerful bosses and unions or bankers. Many searchlight and hesitates not to flash laborers escape the tyranny of self- it into dark corners of our minds. ish employers only to come under the The book warrants more than a casual tyranny of labor leaders.

reading for, next to Hubert Simpson, Many will welcome Dr. Eddy's the author of "The Intention of His statement of facts who will not agree Soul," a brother-in-law of the late with all of his conclusions. The Dr. Alexander White of Edinburgh, remedies that he suggests or advocates Dr. Kirk helps the practical Old Tes- are generally wise and Christian. The l05th Report of the Board of Foreign Missionary Lives for Children. Three Vol- Missions of the Methodist Episcopal umes. 65 cents each. George H. Doran Church. New York. 1923. Co. New York. 1924 : I"ivingstone of Africa, by C. T. Bedford, The story of the year's work of this 61 pp. society is ~ record of great achieve- John Williams of the South Sea Islands; ments in fifty-two fields where 1,900 by Norman J. Davidson. 59 pp. missionaries are working. The amount Bishop Bompas of the Frozen North, by expended in 1923 was $5,351,540, an Nigel B. M. Gra,hame. 60 pp. increase of $230,000 over the previous year. Mimosa. Amy Wilson Carmichael. 152 pp. 75 cpnts. Miss Cora A. Kane, 281 State Christian and Missionary Alliance. 27th Street, Albany, New York. 1924. Annual Report 1923-24. New York. l'roblem of Immortality. R. A. Tsanofl'. This independent "Faith" mission 381 pp. $3.00. Macmillan Co. New has about five hundred missionarieB York. 1924. on twenty foreign fields. Their work is largely pioneering and is encour- Race and Race Relations. Robert E. Speer_ agingly fruitful in spiritual results. 428 pp. $3.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New): ork. 1924. The .Place of Boyhood in the Nations of the World. 12mo. 355 pp. World's Roman Christianity in Latin America. Web- Committee of the Y. M. C. A. Boys' ster E. Browning. 96 pp. $1.00. Flem- Division. New York. 1924. ing H. Revell Co. New York. 1924.

This is a report of the conference Some Modern Problems in the Light of of workers among boys held in Bible Prophecy. Christabel Pankhurst. Austria in June, 1923. The addresses ]92 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. and reports of commissions are full New York. 1924. of information and inspiration and show what a far-reaching and impor- The Supreme Virtue: Loyalty to God's tant work this is. Among the ad- Anointed King. Katharine C. Bushnell. dresses published here are those by Pamphlet. 50 cents. 127 Sunnyside Ave., Bishop Nicolai (Jugo-Slavia), Prince Oaklaml, California. 1924. Bernadotte (Sweden), Dr. Karl Fries (Switzerland), Lord Radstock (Eng- Charles Lemuel Thompson, an Autobiog~ land), Dr. Sherwood Eddy and Dr. raphy. }]dited by Elizabeth Osborn John R. Mott (America). Thompson. 289 pp. $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1924. NEW BOOKS The Virgin's Son. .John R. Champion. 16(} Authentic Literature 01 Israel. Elizabeth Czarnomska. 422 pp. $4.00. Macmillan pp. $1.25. Bible Institute Colportage Co. New York. 1924. Association. Chicago. ] 924.

Beyond the Moon Gate. Welthy Honsinger. Who Shall Command Thy Heart 1 Thomas 174 pp. Abingdon Press. New York. Hal! Shastid. 367 pp. $2.00. George 1924. Wahr. Ann Arbor, Michigan. 1924.

Blue Tiger. Harry R. Caldwell. 261 pp. What Did Jesus Mean by "The KingdOm. Abingdon Press. New York. 1924. of God 1" Charles W. Bakeley. Pamph. let. 15 cents. 15 for $1.00. Author. A Doubter's Doubts about Science and Re- Newark, New Jersey. 1924. ligion. Tbird Edition. Sir Robert An- derson. 176 pp. 38, Bd. Pickeriug and Year Book of the Churches, 1924-25. Ed- Inglis. Glasgow. 1924. ited by E. O. Watson. $1.50. Federal Council or J. E. Stohlmann, 129 Park Row. Fifty Years Work for Lepers, 1874-1924. New York. 1924. An account of the founding and growth of the :Mission to Lepers. 86 pp. Mis· Old Testament-a New Translation. James. sion to Lepers. New York and London. Moffatt. $2.50. George H. Doran Co. 1924. New York. 1924.

law 01 Apostasy in Islam. Samuel M. Two of Us in Africa. Dicie M. Rittenhouse. Zwemer., 162 pp. 6.8. Marshall Bros. 218 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New,· London. 1924. York. 1924.

Tales from the African Jungle (Pie Series). Various Authors Who Have Lived in . Africa. 62 pp. 18. Church Missionary Society. London. 1924.

Model of a West African Hut with complete material for making a realistic thatched hut with people and household properties. Marjory Palmer. 28. Church Missionary Soeiety. London.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1889

REVIEW OF THB

VOL. XL No. 5.-Old Serie3.–MAy.–VoL. II. No. 5.-New SerieB.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. I THE MISSION AND COMMISSION OP THE CHURCH.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] ONE of Dr. Guthrie's rules for preaching was: "Mind' the three , P's' : Proving, Painting, Persuading. In other words, address in overy discourse the reason, the imagination, and the heart."

Of the "painting" we are to be not a lIttle on our guard. The art that seeks to adorn the truth sometimes sacrifices it, by giving to it false features or tints: what may be fitting in the department of illus· tration misleads when it invades that of pure demonstration or definition. Here the one law is rigid exactness. Burke used to say that the words of a sentence are the feet on which it walks; to change one word, to shorten or lengthen it, or alter its place in the sentence, may change the whole course of the sentence itself.

In some things, accuracy is so indispensable that a hair's-breadth distinction may be vital, as in astronomical calculations the minutest fraction of an inch must be marked by the micrometer. For a soldier it is of the first importance to understand his" orders" ; and for an ambassador, both to apprehend and comprehend his "instructions." The church is a militant body and at the same time an embassy, or, as Leland would say, an embassadry. Too much pains, therefore, cannot be taken t6 get clear conceptions of the orders and instructions of our Captain and King.

In this article we propose to begin at the beginning-to go back to first principles. If there be any misconceptions of the Mission and Commission of the church, in respect to the world's evangelization, here is the point at which to make our corrections, adjust the variations of our compass, and start anew. The four Gospels, at their close, present our Lord's last command from four points of view; taken together, it is like a building presented with a four-fold projection. In some respects these various versions of our Lord's great commission agree; in others they differ, but it is like the discord of the se,venth, that leads to harmony; their differences supplement and complement each other. For convenience of comparison, we place them side by side.

THE MISSION AND COMMISSION OF THE

MA.TTHEW. MARK. LUKE. I JOHN.

Go ye therefore Go ye into all the That repentance As my Father and teach all na- world and preach and remission of hath sent me even tions.. baptizing the gospel to every sins should be so send I you. them in the name creature: preached in His! These are writof the Father and He that beHev- name among all ten that ye might of the Son and of eth and is baptized nations .. and ye believe that Jesus the Holy Ghost, shall. be saved, etc. are witnesses ofis the Christ the etc. these things. ISon of God, etc.

Our accepted version fails to convey the exact force of the original. For example, Matthew uses a peculiar word-(/la07jTeuO'a·re)-which is rendered perfectly neither by the word "teach," nor by the word " disciple;" the former means too little, the latter means too much. Another word used by our Lord, a little later in these-farewell instructions-(818aaxovTss)-is properly translated "teaching," for it refers to a fuller didactic training of those who believe and so become disciples; it contemplates the more perfect equipment of converts, their thorough knowledge of all the commands of Jesus, and their preparation for service. But that first word looks to no such didactic process. It marks a swifter movement, a briefer proclamation. Ohrist urges on his heralds-they are to sweep round the globe and trumpet forth the good news; then, when converts have been gathered, he would have them taught the way of God more perfectly.

Our mistake is fundamental and initial if we confuse and confound preaching and teaching, evangelization and indoctrination. The first thing to be done is to peal out the joyous tidings of salvation. Men areasleep, dead insin : they must be aroused, awakened. When a house is on fire, a ship is on a rock, a pestilence is raging or an avalanche is falling, we cannot wait to give minute instructions. We need the clarion blast of Gabriel's trump-" escape for thy life!" Then, when the peril is past, we can take time for whatever else is needful, to provide for other wants or guard against other risks. So the herald must precede the teacher; the evangelist prepares for the catechist; Paul first, then Priscilla and Aquila.

That word in Matthew (/laOTjn:uaaTe) is not adequately translated, "disciple," or "make disciples:" This means too much. Only He who can "forgive sins" can "make a disciple." We may "go" and "preach the gospel," we may become heralds, evangelists; but when we have done our best and utmost, we may be constrained, like the great messianic herald of old, to cry: "Lord who hath believed our r~port! And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed!"

That word we are discussing does not imply any necessary effectiveness. In classic Greek it means to give instruction such as a pupil needs; it is close of kin to another word (f.LavOavw) which means "to learn." As used by our Lord it can scarcely.be rendered" disciple," for, though we may gather disciples out of the nations, we cannot "disciple the nations" themselves. So to render obliges us to carry the same literalism further and place onr Lord in the absurd position of bidding us also to "baptize the nations!" There are some who think that this word does not refer to the first stage-preaching the gospel,-but to the second, training disciples ; and that our Lord is here commissioning his church to gather converts from all peoples, and then baptIze and fully instruct them. However this be, if we look at the four Gospels jointly, we shall see that one thought IS uppermost; we are to go into all the world and everywhere publish the tidings. If Matthew's words leave us in doubt, Mark, Luke, and John dispel It. As they report Ohrist's words. they are unequivocal. " Go !"_" proclaim the gospel "-"Repentance and remission of sins" to be "proclaimed in His name among all nations." "Even so send I you." " These things are written that ye might believe"_" and believing have life through His name." And in the opening of the Acts, Luke adds a fifth version: "Ye shall be witnesses nnto me, unto the uttermost parts of the earth."

We often carelessly say that the church is commissioned "to convert the world." The phrase is not scriptural, and we fear it is at least misleading. We may insure contact, but we cannot assure conversion; and if we are powerless to effect it, we are not responsible for it. The use of this word, convert, and its equivalents in the Bible, is very significant. Often as it occurs it is generally used passively or in- transitively. "Shall be converted," * "lest they convert" t-orturn, etc. In Acts xxvi: 18, a proper grammatical construction compels us to render intransitively, "that they may turn about," etc. James uses the word transitively, t but he refers to the reclamation of errin,t disciples; "brethren if any of you do err from the truth and one convert him," etc. And the change of voice is especially noticeable in Psalm Ii: 13.

" Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; And sinners shall be converted unto thee."

Here the very distinction is preserved which we would emphasize: we may teach transgressors, but we cannot convert them. Of course conversions have followed and will follow the proclamation of the gospel; but not even the most devoted herald can assure them. We are thus careful to lay down the platform of principles npon which we are to carryon the work of evangelization, because we dare not add to, or subtract from, the exact terms of our divine mission and commission. This is no case of a distinction without a difference. On the contrary, we are persuaded that upon our thorou,th acceptance of this Biblical basis han,ts the proper prosecution of the whole work of evan,telization. And therefore we now proceed to show seven vital relations which such a conception of evangelism bears to the believer's work for souls• • Psalm II : 13. t Isaiah vi : 10. ~ James v : 19,20. I. The limits of our commission are the limits of our authority.

Paul writes: "We are ambassadors for Christ." An ambassador is one who represents another; who acts in the st~ad of a sovereign. Within the limits of his instructions he carries all the authority of the monarch, the empire, the government, which he represents. But the moment he passes the bounds of those instructions, he transcends also the limits of his authority and may even forfeit his commission. It is therefore vital that we understand our commission in order that we may always act and speak with authority. Rere is a whole province in God's universal empire in armed rebellion. We who are believers are sent to offer to every rebel pardon and reconciliation; as though God did boseech by us, to pray them in Christ's stead, to be reconciled to God. Weare to declare the conditions of such reconciliation and restoration, but we cannot compel any rebel to lay down his arms and submit to God. Nor is this our province. Our authority is explicit: we are empowered to publish the good tidings throughout the world; there our authority begins and ends. So long as we confine ourselves to that, behind us, backing up our message, stands the whole Godhead! But the moment we begin to think of it as our work to "convert" men; we are tempted to tamper with the gospel, to abate its seeming severity, to make it more attractive; or even to invade the province of the Holy Spirit and seek to move directly upon the unrenewed heart and will.

It is a dangerous busine5s, this trying to induce men to consent to the gospel. Paul refers to this perhaps when he says, "Weare not as many who corrupt-(xa7r7J}.ouwres)-adulterate the word of God."* These kapeloi, or hucksters, tavern-keepers, were notorious for adulterating their commodities, for the sake of large sales and selfish gains. What a temptation to the gospel preacher to soften the severity of the terms, for the sake of winning men! "How much owest thou unto my Lord?" "An hundred measures of oil." "Take thy bill and write fifty." What a snare to the church to accommodate her spiritual standard to the natural heart and become worldly, to draw the worldly! What a temptation to count converts and justify as legitimate the means by which their number is swelled to new proportions!

Now, be it remembered that, if, even for the sake of drawing men to God, the ambassador adds to or diminishes aught from his message, he . no longer speaks with authority. Rebels may be induced to yield on our terms or their own terms; but until there· is submission on God's terms there is no reconciliation! The only way to keep out of the clutch of this subtlest satanic temptation is to keep steadily before us that our work is evangelization rather than conversion. Let us preach the gospel just as our Lord has bidden us, and jnst as he gave it to llS .2 Oor. Ii; 11. to preach; then we speak with all the authority and power of God be· hind us. But however much we may yearn over souls, we must keep to our instructions, lest passing them we not only forfeit all authority. 'but betray the souls we seek to save.

II. The limits of our commission are the limits also of our responsibility.

That word, responsibility, is lull of awe. How far are we held "ac. countable for the souls of others? When is their blood on our skirts, and when is it no longer required at our hand? To be held to answer for the final loss of one soul is a load that no believer can bear; Paul's exclamation gets thousand·fold emphasis: "Who is sufficient for these things!" But, thank God! it is not so. We need look no further than that gospel in Ezekiel to learn the law of responsibility. * Originally God alone was responsible, for he only had power to save, or even knowl· edge of salvation. When he appointed ambassadors and committed to them the message, that transferred responsibility to them. The messenger becomes a mediator: havmg the good tidings and being commissioned to stand between God and the dying souls of men. Now observe, that from the moment the gospel is fully and faithfully proclaimed, responsibility is again transferred to the hearer! In every step and stage of this process and progress, the transfer of knowledge implies the transfer of obligation. The wicked is warned; he may not be won; but the watchman is free of blame.

The moment the gospel herald becomes unduly anxious about its reception, he risks forgetting his own work and intruding upon that of the hearer, and of the Holy Ghost. Perhaps he loses courage, bold· ness, peace. He begins to doubt and distrust not himself only but God. He is mixing up his own responsibility with that of those to whom he speaks. In other words, the herald reproaches himself with the heedlessness of his hearers; the ambassador, with the perversity of his sovereign'S foes. No! blessed be God, to discharge our duty, by earnestly and lovingly preaching the gospel, is to be discharged of all further responsibility.

Paul had passion for souls-" great heaviness and continual sorrow of heart "-could wish himself "accursed from Christ, for his brethren." Surely no cold heart, no mere sense of duty, goaded him on. Yet when, at Antioch in Pisidia, those "brethren" "judged themselves unworthy of everlasting life, and even raised persecution against him, he "shook off the dust of his feet," in solemn token that he shook off all responsibility for their condemnation, and departed; and at Mile· tus he said to the Ephesian el,ders, "I take you to record this day that I am pure from the blood of all men; for I haTe not shunned to declare unto you aU the counsel of God! "

We may be as faithful as Paul, but all we can do at our best will ~ Exe>iel XYiii., xxxiii, not, of itself, insure one convert or disciple. It will still be true as of him: "Some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not." Some," ever learning will never come to the full knowledge of the truth." Not a few will become gospel-hardened, which is worse than sin-hardened. But Paul's duty was done irrespective of how many believe and obey. The limits of our commission and of our responsibility must coincide; and becansfl conversion is not our commission, for conversion we are not held accountable.

III. The limits of our commission are the gauge of our success.

We are con.stantly tempted by Satan, and by our own carnal hearts, to weigh in human scales and to measure by worldly standards, the results of our work. Not only in the world, but, alas! in the church, the satanic spirit is abroad, that dares to ask that supremely selfish question: Do missions payf In this inquiry lurk! a latent heresy. It assumes that we are capable of estimating results; still worse, it implies that our estimate of results may lawfully affect our obligation. Both these premises are radically unsound. The tendency is to walk not by faith but by sight, and to judge by appearances; and, because it fosters this tendency, our whole system of statistical returns is misleading and perniciously liable to abuse. Is a minister of Christ to be judged by the-number of converts he gathers in a given year or the amount of money he secures to the Boards?

Away with such standards of success! The most important work upon the' famous Eddystone is not visible, even at low tide. For a few hours each day patient workmen labored, anchoring to the rocks those immovable blocks on which rises and rests that symmetrical cone that Smeaton built. That work was slow and is now unseen; yet, but for that work, there would be no "Laus Deo" graven on the face of that beacon which still stands, after 130 years, off Ramhead, "to give light and to save life." It wa9 not the quick explOSion at Hell Gate that cleared the channel; but the long nnder-water tojl of miners who wrought out of sight and hearing. The first fourteen years at Tahiti passed without one convert or sign of success; yet on the work of those fourteen years rose the structure of Polynesian missions r There were nearly fifty years of fruitless toil among the Telngus before the "Lone Star" atOngole blazed forth like the sun ; but then in one year there were ten thousand converts, and the Lone Star became a constellation. Isaiah's barren ministry prepared the way for Paul's fruitful evangelism. Captain Allen Gardiner's death at Tierra del Fuego was the burial of a seed that in the next generation bore such fruit that even Charles Darwin declared that he "could not have believed that all the missionaries in the world" could have wrought such results.

God leaves none of his faithful servants to spend their strength for Jlaught. Our work i~ his work; it is from him, for him~ with him, in him; and hence there can be no failure, but we must never attempt to gauge our success by appnrent results. If faithful, our reward is sure, though" all day long" we stretch forth pleading hands" to a disobedient and gainsaying people." The Master himself was H despised and rejected of men;" "he came unto his own possessions and his own people received him not." "The disciple is not above his Master, nor the servant above his Lord." But the fact is we are incapable of measuring our own success. To estimate result;:; requires omniscience, omnipresence, eternity. In all work there are three stages: preparatory, intermediate, ultimate; the prepamtory is often the most tedious and prolonged, where the ultimate is most glorious. Man, noblest of animals, is most helpless at first and slowe;:;t to develop. The fields of the world that have yielded the greabst harvests have been longest in the preliminary tillage. God's true missionary goes where he sends him and does what he bids him; and he succeeds, though all he may do is to plow up the hard ground and gather out the stones and leave a fair field for the sower.. And in God's eyes many a man who, by the. armful or wagon-load, brings sheaves to the garner, is only reaping from others' sowing.

IV. The limits of our instructions set limits to our field and work.

Christ says: "The field is the world," and no part of it is to be left untilled and unsown. If we wait to "convert" our hearers, we shall never put our working force into the whole field. Just here has been the J!reat TI"bistake ofthe church even in her missionary era! Christ's principle is DIFFUSION; our practice is CONCENTRATION. We emphasize conversion, while he emphasizes evangelization; and so our human philosophy counsels us to convert as we J!o, and so increase the convertinJ! force. The effect is that we keep tilling a few little corners of the world-field, sowing them over and over, until the soil loses power to yield, while tracts a thousand miles square have never yet borne the tread of the sower! Even disciples are asking, "Are there not heathen enough at home, that we send the flower of our youth to the ends of the earth? "

But who was He who said, "Go ye into all the world?" There will always be heathen at home, and in our churches too-the worst sort of heathen, who have heard so long without heeding that the word will never bear fruit in their hearts. No soil in equatorial Africa is half so hard for the gospel-plow as the respectable sinners in our home congregations. London has to-day a thousand more missionaries than the whole church supports on the foreign field; and so long as we hold that our commission is to convert men rather than to preach the gospel to all men, this radical error will confront us in our methods. But so soon as we accept our mission and commission as world-wide evangelization, leaving to our Commander the time and way of th0 final world-wide victory, we shall see the folly of oui- philosophy and be guided by the wisdom of God. Then we shall spread our force over the whole field; we shall cease to compare respective fields, and mass our forces upon those which promise the quickest, largest harvests; we shall simply obey our Master and leave all the rest with him.

We' write with calm pen, when we write down the mistake of the church as radical. It is our solemn conviction that we must change our emphasis from converting men to evangelizing them. While we wait for long-tilled fields to bear fruit in converts, other fields, vast and wholly untilled, yield harvest after harvest of death. After nine- teen centuries, our labors are practically limited to perhaps one-tenth of the actual world-field. Meanwhile, generation after generation has come upon the stage of human history, and passed into the darkness of the nnknown world, in ignorance of the gospel. Since onr Lord arose 'and ascended, not less than fifty such generations, aggregating probably twenty t:mes the present population of the globe, have lived and died. And yet, there are nearly a thousand millions now living who have never heard the pure gospel. So long as the church turned all her forces into the home field, the dark ages were upon her; and when she sent forth her heralds to light up the death-shade in lands afar, her own morning began to dawn; and so the last century, which has been the missionary century, has been the century of greatest growth to Ohristendom itself. Should we multiply the force in foreign fields a hundred-fold, there would be a thousand-fold increase at home.

V. The limits of our commission set the bounds to our lawful expectation. .

If for the conversion of the world we labor and look, the present , prospect is, it must be confessed, somewhat disheartening. The Ohristian Ohurch has had nineteen centuries as her working-period, and out of 1,500,000,000 of inhabitants, has only about 30,000,000 Protestant church-members. After a century of m~dern missions, with over one hundred missionary societies, some 300 translations of the Gospels, some 6,000 missionaries in the field, arid an annual ex- penditure of over ten millions of dollars, we have but a million and a half of converts to show. T~e territory of Brahminism and Buddhism has been invaded, but never pervaded. As yet, Oonfucianism mocks our efforts, and Islamism defies us at its central strongholds. We are making very slow progress in converting the world; and even "Ohris- tian nations" do such unchristian things that they are sometimes, by their traffic in rum and opium, and in the bodies and souls of men, the chief hinderances of the missionary. Meanwhile, the increase of pop- ulation far outruns us, and leaves our proselytism and propagandism hopelessly in the rear. No wonder the" pessimists" are triumphant.

This is one way of looking at the aspect and prospect. But what if this be the wrong point of view if What if Our LQrd has only commissioned us to go everywhere and preach his gospel, and leave to him to work his wonders when, and where, and as he will? What if Our work be simply to obey his last command-to scatter broadcast, ' and in every field, the seed of the Word; nay, everywhere to bury ourselves as the good seed of the kingdom, content, if so he wills, to die'

inand so bring forth fruit when we can no longer see it? What If, "ven this" evangelistic era," the church is still making the strange mistake of not yet planning and preparing for that world-wide occupation which he enjoined nearly two millennium~ ago?

It is not enough to work, or even to work for God and for souls. Only when we work under his direction, and as he directs, do reward and blessing come. Never was mission or commission more clear and emphatic: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every ereature." "This gospel must first be preached in all the world for a witness among all nations; and then shall the end come." He who, in his impatience at the" miserable contracting lines of pessimism," says "there is no • preaching the gospel as a witness,' here;" surely forgets that these are the very words in which our Lord himself announces and defines the work of the present dispensation.

There may be disappointment, even to a disciple, whenever his expectation is based upon an unscriptural foundation. Our wish is often father, not only to our thought but to our hope. Within the limits of our instructions must we find the entire territory of our assured expectancy. When hope plants her feet upon the promises of God, her standing-place is firmer than the eternal hills; and when she plumes her wings with the promises, there is no limit to her upward flight. But only those expectations ripen into fruition which spring from some seed of his word.

VI. The limits of our commission set the limits of the Spirit's blessing.

Only in the way of perfect obedience can be found perfect blessedness. The Spirit of God is the Spirit of love, joy, peace, and power, If we find that we lack confidence and courage in God, contentment in our work, passion for souls, and unction in our message, it may be well to ask, are we in the way of duty? God hath given the Holy Ghost" to them that obey him." To those who "love " him and " keep his words" Christ has promised that mysterious mward revelation of his personal indwelling. It cannot be a matter of little consequence to get a clear, full, exact apprehension of just what our Lord would have us to do.

Both the teaching of the Word and the testimony of the ages nnite in this great lesson to the church: that only so far and so fast as the working force is dispersed over the whole field, and the gospel is witnessed unto every nation and every creature, will the last and greateEt Pentecost of history be fully realized. The primary question is not one of rival fields, whether" home" or "foreign"; not of saving our great cities or saving our own land. It is primarily a matter of im~ plicit and immediate obedience to Christ. Our mission knows no limits but the limits of the command, which are the limits of the world and of time. So long as one human creature has not yet heard the message, our duty as messengers is not done, however many who have heard remain yet unconverted. Our Master stands with imperative finger pointin.t to unoccupied fields; and while one such is left, he has not been fully obeyed and the Spirit will not be fully outpoured.

We believe this and therefore we must speak. Though sadly conscious of feebly stemming a tide that with tremendous energy of movement sweeps the other way, we here record our solemn conviction that the church has yet to take up this work of missions in dead earnest. These unoccupied fields will never be taken possession of in Christ's name until the only ground of discrimination between one field and another is their comparative destitution. Whether near o!' far, those whose need is most extreme, and whose ignorance is most appalling, have the first claim. The drift of the day is toward concentration on the most hopeful, and even the nearest fields. Hence remote heathen and degraded pagan peoples are neglected; the question is soberly raised whether it be right to blast the very blossoms of our highest Christian civilization in the furnace of African fever; whether it be not waste to send such women as Harriet Newell, Mrs. Grant, Mrs. Judson, Mrs. Gordon, to Oriental pagans and South Sea cannibals; and hundreds of Christians quote with relish the sneer of Dickens, who makes Mrs. Jellyby look past the misery of her own household and neighborhood to sigh over Borioboola Gha!

For a century the Spirit has poured his fullest blessing on families, churches, and schools of the prophets, whence have gone the largest bands of laborers to fields remote. The paradox of modern church life is this: Apparent depletion ends in richest repletion; the most liberal gifts of men and money to farthest fields are the signal for the most . rapid replenishment at home. Here is the key to the paradox: the Holy Spirit rewards obedience. Should we recall the 6,000 foreign missionaries to re-en10rce the home-fields, it would bring to those very fields the curse of barrenness. Should we, on the contrary, distribute the whole force equally and impartially, with strict reference to the vast extent and awful need of the whole field, such blessing would come upon fields nearest home as never has been known. Of church life, as of individual life, it is true: " There is that scattereth and yet increaseth : And there is that withholdeth more than is meet, But it tendeth to poverty."

VII. The limits of our commission Qecome tlue bounds of our satisfaction and joy.. What is the ultimate ground of our rejoicing? There is a higher, broader basis for our serenity and satisfaction than even the number of souls'saved, viz.: that we have done the will of God. He who, to Thessalonian converts, wrote: "Ye are our glory, and joy, and crown of rejoicing," wrote also to the Corinthians: "Now thanks be unto God, who at aB times leadeth us about in triumph in Ohrist, and mak:- e~h manifest the fragrance of the knowledge of him, through us, in every place; for we are a grateful odor of Christ, unto God, both in those who are being saved and in those who are being lost," * etc.

Here is another paradox, but it contains the deepest philosophy. It is the most emphatic reminder that our joy is not confined to our success in saving souls. Paul was driven out of place after place, persecuted, scourged, imprisoned, stoned and left for dead; but just as truly where he was rejected, as where he was "received as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus," he joyed in God, for he was a steward of the go·spel, and "it is required in stewards that a man be found faithful." Observe, "faithful," not successful. He may sow the seed and till the field but cannot assure an abundant crop, or any crop. Some seed Satan's fowls may -catch up as soon as sOWn; other seed may fall 011 shallow soil or among thorns; but however fruitful or fruitless, whether it yields nothing or an hundred-fold, the faithful sower has the same reward.

No man, whose eye is on apparent victory or seeming success, can unlock Paul's paradox. The gospel proves its divinity in this, that no hearer can be indifferent to it. It grapples with his convictions, affections, conscience. It compels consideration and decision, one way or other, and hence every gospel appeal leaves him better or worse. Those who substitute for the gospel something else, and amuse or entertain with intellectual and moral essays, may leave men very much as they find them. But every man who preaches Ohrist-who reasons of righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come-either lifts men higher or sinks them lower. The gospel must prove either a lever or a load. "To hear such truth inevitably softens or hardens, saves or damns. In the vegetable world the same conditions that so favor growth where life exists-light,heat, moisture, and nutrition-also favor rapid decay where life does not exist or develop. And so the gospel either begets life or breeds death; and proves itself the power of God by the savor of death as truly as by the savor of life.

It is an awful thought but a true one: Every soul that without excuse goes at last into outer darkness, as having heard but not having heeded the gospel, is as truly a proof of the preacher's fidelity and as really a trophy of God's triumph as is a soul saved by repentance and faith. Therefore it is that as we go forth to evangelize the world we rejoice alike in victory ~n<l in <lefeat, for in both alike God is leading • ~ Cor. ii: 14-16,

THE MARVELS OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS

us in triumph in Christ. Whether men are saved and send up the fragrance of life; or whether, lost, they send up the stench of death, He will recognize and reward the fidelity of which both the saved and the lost are alike witnesses. This cry of U vi0tory" has long been Satan's device to mislead and discourage God's saints. It tempts us to press on where triumph seems to beckon, and to halt and even re- treat where defeat seems to threaten. It tempts us to "number the people" and gauge success by figures; nay, to let down the gospel stand- ard in hopes of easier and quicker victory. It leads an English Canon to set pounds sterling over against the sterling worth of souls, and, be- cause the sums expended seem large and the converts gathered seem few, to cry, like Judas, "To what purpose is this waste?" It betrays us into hopelessness and heartlessness when our words seem to avail noth- ing in winning .souls, 'and it has driven not a few workmen from the field altogether because God's blessing seemed withheld from therr work. • Let no one therefore tell us that it is a matter of indifference whether we go forth expecting to convert the world, or only to evange- lize the nations. Within the limits of our commission we are to find also the limits of whatever else is most vital. Here we find the warrant of our authority, the measure of our responsibility, the standard of our success, the definition of our field and work, the goal of our expecta- tion, the assurance of the Spirit's blessing, and the broad basis of our abiding joy. :For victory we are not to be unduly solicitous; in our seeming defeat and disaster our Lord may find his triumph and success.

We may never see victory until the Great Captain himself appears on the battle-field. All we may be able to do, and all he may give us to do, may be to seize certain strongholds and "hold the fort," till he comes to turn the tide of battle. But in the darkness and the smoke of the conflict, whichever way the issue seems to sway, we are to stand by our guns, and hold fast our flag.

On that mountain in Galilee, Christ the Lord seems still to be stand- ing, and with trumpet tones that echo down the ages, forevermore to be saying: " ALL POWER IS GIVEN UNTO ME, IN HEAVEN AND IN EARTH!"

THEREFORE " Go 'lie into all the world" And pl'each the gospel to every creature; AND LO! I AM WITH YOU ALWAY, EVEN UNTO THE END OF THE AGE."

THE MARVEL OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

THOUGH the statement doubtless casts a serious reflection upon all other branches of the Christian Church, it is yet true that the Unitas Fratrum is a phenomenon among the most striking to he found in the modern religious world. The story off its origin and growth, and of the vicissitudes abounding in tragedy through which it has passed, read~ like the exaggerations of a wild romance. As an awakening from the fearful unbelief and" moral laxness of the eighteElnth century it antedates the more famous work of the Wesleys, to which it also imparted ideas and influences of greatest value. Certain homely and old-fashioned virtues, on which the New Testament lays great emphasis, but by hostile forces in human nature are too often grievously sinned against, in this communion from the first have stood out in bold relief. At many points, both in the corporate life and in the character of individual members, besides much that may well be closely copied, there is abundance every way worthy of careful and appreciative study because certain to kindle enthusiasm and provoke mightily to good works.

But, after all, the chief glory of the Moravian Church, her noblest achievement for the Kingdom of God on earth, is found in the attitude toward the world's evangelization taken at the very beginning, and ever since persistently maintained. It is just here that the resemblance is most perfect to the church of the first century. Herrnhut is the -yery cradle of Protestant missions. From thence the first heralds of salvation went forth to lands beyond the sea sixty years before Carey and Marshman, and eighty years before Judson and Mills. This church has commissioned a larger proportion of its members to proclaim the glad tidings to the heathen than any other, and has contributed far more money" in proportion to numerical and financial strength. It is also unique in that the fixed policy has always been to select for occupation not the most inviting and promising fields, but rather those most discouraging and desolate, and to expend lavishly ~ts ample resources of love and zeal upon races most benighted and bestial. But above all else, the work of foreign missions has nev!3r been a mere corollary, but the main proposition instead, never an adjunct, an avocation, a by-play, but the very raison d' etre, the fundamental and constitutive principle. And this chief end and aim of existence has been pursue-i so vigorously and unflinchingly that we have the unmatched spectacle of a church whose adherents in pagan lands outnumber the membership at home nearly three to one.

A few words as to how an organization came to be, which is so original at so many points, and differs so radically from all its neighbors. Its beginnings are remote, even as far back as the stormy times of Huss, though 1457 is the date of the formal setting forth. Essentially Protestant long before the Reformation, fierce persecutions befell from the Romish Church. Feeling profoundly Luther's work, the number of churches rose at length to 400, and of members to 400,000, and found mainly in Moravia, Bohemia and Poland. But after a checkered existence of nearly two centuries, during that furious and ruthless onslaught" for the suppression of heresy" known as the Anti-Reformation (1620-27), fire and sword, enforced conformity and compulsory exile, did their worst, and to all human appearance utter annihilation ensued. A feeble remnant, however, survived to worship and serve in secret, and wait for redemption. Faith and patience received trial ,most severe, for almost a century elapsed before the day of resurrection dawned.

Aud two instruments were chosen to bring life out of death. The first and lesser one was Christian David, a Moravian mechanir., born and reared a papist, but strangely brought to accept a purer faith with boundless devotion. Among other forms of service, he set himself to search out in the old sects such of the Moravians as still clung to the worship and tradition of their fathers. And when it further appeared that flight, exile and loss of all worldly goods was the price which must needs be paid for religious freedom, he sought in Protestant Germany a safe refuge, and at length received from Count Zinzendorf promise of protection and favor upon one of his estates. In 1722 a little company of three families, ten persons, ready to make the venture, left home at dead of night, and, fearing betrayal and forcible detention, not informing even their nearest relatives of their. departure. How insignificant an event and yet, how momentous! A few days later they had crossed the mountains to the south, and were safe in Saxony; and a few days later stil1, the foundations of Herrnhut were laid. Others followed in the footsteps of these heroic pioneers, but so slowly that only 300 could be counted at the end of five years, of whom two-thirds were from Moravia and the rest from various parts of Germany, and only 600 at the close of a decade.

But the real founding and fashioning of the renewed Moravian Church awaited the appearance of Zinzendorf upon the scene. Without his magnificent contribution of spiritual fervor and intellectual force it had not been. In almost every particular this body is the reproduction, or the embodiment, of his thought and purpose. For forty years he was practically the autocrat, the sole authority. This immortal builder for God was of princely lineage, and was possessed by inheritance of large landed estates. A man of unwonted original powers of mind, to these was added a thorough training in the best schools, and the further enlargement of extensive travel. If the phrase be ever allowable, upon him was bestowed besides a remarkable genius for religion. His life was distinguished by a whole-hearted consecration, seldom surpassed since Paul's day, and this in an age when princes and scholars almost to a man were wholly devoted to the god of this world, and even the churches and the clergy were well-nigh destitute of vital godliness. Under the impulse of celestial love he gladly sacrificed honor and political power, and deliberately turned his back upon companions, his equals in social station, to identify himself, heart, soul and life, with a ;handful of peasants, poverty-striken, ignorant, fanatical and despised, and though the step cost him ridicule, obloquy, ten years of exile, and eventually his entire property. Even yet the Christian world does scant justice to this man of true martyr spirit, whose just rank is among the great of the earth, and little understands how great a debt Christendom, yes, humanity, owes to him for what in days fearfully dark he so heroically undertook and so grandly achieved.

What Zinzendorf was divinely. chosen to be and to do, began to be plainly prophesied even in early childhood. For example, when he tossed from the window bits of paper addressed to the Saviour telling of his ardent affection, and when he solemly entered into this covenant with the Lord: "Be thou mine, and I will be thine. " Entering the Paedagogium at Halle when but ten, he is presently found organizing among his school-fellows the Order of the Mustard Seed (Senfkorn Orden) with these among the mottoes: "We will not live for ourselves alone," and, "We'willlove the whole human family." Notmuchlater he had attained to the idea of a spiritual fraternity of all the good (eoclesiolw in ecolesia), and had set apart his life to laborfor souls by systematic means and on a large scale. These sentences from his lips well sum up and set forth his highest ambition and deepest desire: "I would rather be despised and hated for Jesus's sake than be loved and honored for my own" ; "I am a poor sinner, a captive running by the side of his triumphal chariot"; "I have but one passion, and it is Thee, only Thee."

And now, at length, this man, so thoroughly furnished by nature aJ;ld grace, is brought face to face with his exalted mission. It was a few months after their arrival at Herrnhut that Zinzendorf received his introduction to that little band of refugees, and five years later that he took up his residence among them. And truly it was a motley company he found, a conjunction of elements most heterogeneous, a quasi cave of Adullam, into which had been gathered recusants, and dissenters, and comeouters of every description. Once when a number were receive!l to the church it was found that no two belonged to the same nationality, but Germans, and English, and Swedes, and Swiss, Poles, Hungarians, and IJivonians were represented! Of almost all the minds were narrow, while the zeal was intense and blind, and so centrifugal forces abounded, and liability to explosion was constant. It was the case of old Corinth over again. Each one determinedly hugged his idol and his ism, and each was antagonistic and destructive to all the rest. For months the scandal and curse of debate and contention, of schism and secession spread their blight. So that not even Zinzendorf's wisdom, and tact, and patience, and ability to organize and govern could have averted destruction, had not an overwhelming refreshing from on high been vouchsafed at a certain communion season. This was in 1727, and ever since August 13 has been kept as the anniversary of the spiritual birthday of the renewed church. Now that the divine flame had melted, and fused and 'unified all hearts, the way was fully prepared for toil in behalf of others. The first-fruits of new-born fervor are found in the beginning of the Diaspara Mission (1 Pet. 1 : 1. "To the strangers scattered" abroad), and which has been ever since carried on in various countries of Europe. Proselytism has never been esteemed a shining virtue in Mora-dan circles, and this branch of evangelistic labor in particular was not meant in the least to separate souls fr.om the established churches, or to build up a rival organization, and so the administration of the sacraments is not allowed to the missionaries, but they merely endeavor to seek out the godly in all communions and foster piety by gathering such for Bible study, exhortation and prayer. The number reached thus is now not far from 100,000.

A year later the horizon of desire and faith had so much enlarged as to embrace Lapland, 'rurkey, and even Ethiopia. In 1731 Zinzendorf made a most eventful visit to Copenhagen. For it was then and there that some of his attendants were brought into contact with a negro from the West Indies, who spoke with deep emotion of the lamentable condition of the slaves in those islands, while he himself conversed with two qonverted Esquimaux and heard of the forlorn estate from which they came. These facts being reported to the simple flock in Herrnhut produced so great a stir that in due season two of the brethren, Leonhard Dober and David Nitschmann, the one a potter and the other a carpenter. were under appointment and on the way to St. Thomas, though with but $5 each, and though the first 600 miles must needs be made on foot. Moreover, they went fully expecting to be sold into slavery as the only means possible for reaching the bondmen to whom they were to minister, while Dober declared himself. ready to die, if only one soul could be saved. These were soon followed by others, who occupied and held for Christ, Jamaica, Antigua, Barbadoes, etc., content to face ttll manner of discomforts and perils from tornadoes, earthquakes and pestilences, as well as opposition and hatred even more trying. Though with great cost of life ever since they and their successors have held heroically ou. Next, and in less than six months after, _three more started for the Arctic regions to found a mission among the Esqnimaux of Greenland. These were Christian David, who. at the beginning had kindred faith in the first company, and led them out into liberty, and two cousins, Matthew and Christian Stach. In spite of obstacles most appalling, and though waiting long years for the first signs of good, they fainted not, but toiled and prayed until the barriers to those obdurate hearts were fairly forced. In later times a second mission was opened for the same race, though upon the opposite coast of Labrador.

And, once given air and exercise, see how desire and determination are enlarged. Where else can anything like it be found? In order fully to appreciate the marvel, it must be borne in mind that Herrnhut held but a handful as yet-not more than ate often found in the membership of a single city church, and that less than a score of years had passed since that midnight hegira from Moravia-but 10 ! we find them taking earnest counsel to carry the gospel to the ends of the' earth. Five foreign missions were started in as many years, and eighteen during the first quarter of a century. Next after the two just mentioned followed one in English and Dutch Guiana to the Arowote Indians, to the slaves, and to the bush negroes, who escaped from bondage, and largely because of wrongs endured were an aban- doned and desperate class, as well as in the lowest deeps of degradation. In 1736 missionaries were sent to the American Indians, at first to Georgia, Pennsylvania, and New York.. and later to the Delawares in Ohio and further West.· Christian history holds few if any narratives more thrilling and pathetic than those which tell of what such men as Zeisberger wrought during his sixty-three years of service (1735- 1808), thus more than Eliot earning the title of apostle to the Indians, and Heckewelder, who,se toils and achievements for forty years were almost as great.

The same year George Schmidt, just escaped from the horrors of a six years' imprisonment for conscience sake, and whose scars he wore till the day of his death, took his departure for South Africa to tell the glad tidings to the Hottentots. This was eighty years before Moffat's day, and during his entire stay he was the only missionary in the entire vast length and breadth of the dark continent. The amazing stupidity and depravity of the natives was burden sufficiently heavy, but yet not nearly so hard to endure as the abuses and contempt of the Dutch Boers, whose esteem for the poor creatures to whom this lone Moravian was making proclamation of the Cross was expressed in a "notice set over one of their church doors: "Dogs and Hottentots not 'admitted." It was not until six terrible years had passed that the first encouraging sign appeared, and when converts began to multiply the jealousy and fear of the Christian (?) whites were so excited that he was forbidden by the authorities, to baptize, and eventually was compelled to take his departure. When death came to this thoroughly Christian soul, like Livingstone he was found upon his knees pleading that Ethiopia might soon stretch forth her hands to God. In later days the mission was renewed, and another was started among the Kaffirs, including the..care of an extensive hospital for lepers.

In times comparatively recent (1850) the evangelization of the abor- . igines of Australia was undertaken, soil perhaps as barren and flinty as any to be found upon the face of the earth. To the original condition, forlorn and forbidding in the extreme, was added the presence of multitudes of escaped convicts, and the almost equal curse of the reckless gold hunters. The natives are said to be so little human, and to have been held by the Anglo-Saxons in such utter contempt, that they were sometimes shot down as food for dogs. No wonder that so unpromis- ing a mission was soon abandoned in despair. But such lack of faith was discountenanced at home, and others were soon sent t~ lead the forlorn hope. Latest of all, Herrnhut has sent its representatives to scale in Ohrist's name the tremendous heights of the Himalayas, and to plant the cross upon the pl~teau of Thibet, waiting meanwhile for an opportunity to invade Ohina from the west. Yet others have been dispatched to the Mosquito coast. The same self-sacrificing and determined spirit is manifested in connection with certain unsucces~ful attempts to gain a foothold for the gospel, for in several cases the bar- riers have been so invincible that even Moravian courage and patience could not conquer them. Thus in Lapland the missionaries were ar- rested and sent home. In vain they sought to reach the Samoy- ades upon the shores of the Arctic Ocean. They failed also in Ceylon, in the East Indies, in Algiers and Guinea. In Egypt thrice over failure was their lot, while repeated attempts (1768-1823) to reach the . Oalmucks came to nought. .

A few general suggestions, that we may get further glimpses of the glory which rightly belongs to the Moravian Church for its unequaled missionary zeal. With what exalted spirit the more than 2,000 have gone out into the by-place.s and deserts of the earth we perceive from such examples as these, which are by no means uncommon. When two were called for to lead the way to work among the Mongols in Central Asia, thirty offered themselves. Once news came to Bethlehem, Pa.

(the Herrnhut of America), that in a few weeks five of the brethren had died in St. Thomas, and in a single day eight were ready to go in their stead. Once distress and peril were so extreme that it was re- solved to appoint none who were not ready to lay down their lives, and yet there was no lack of volunteers. And convincing evidence that such utter self-abandonment was called for, and 'such leaning upon the Lord, appears in toil among the Esquimaux, who for a period wofully long gave to the gospel message not the slightest heed, seldom came near the missionaries except to beg or to steal, and not infrequently to the preaching gave this not inspiring response: " We neither hear nor understand what you say to us. Give us a pipe and some tobacco."

But yet they waited calmly for the precious fruit, and had long patience for it till the joyful harvest came at length, and even the 'Esquimaux be- gan to hunger for salvation.· Or, in the incredible sufferings and dis- couragements connected with efforts to redeem the Indians from their paganism and savagery. 'rhough utterly without cause, it was the hard lot of the early Moravians in this country to be suspected and hated by all parties,-by the whites as friends of the Indians, and by the Indians as friends of the whites; by the French as in league with the English, and by the English as emissaries of the French. Hence for . a half century and more they were compelled to face the tomahawk and the scalping-knife. In 1782 both missionaries and converts were removed.by British soldiers from their peaceful and prosperous homes upon the Tuscarawas to Upper Sandusky, and then, a few months later, in a starving condition returning to gather their own corn, were set upon by a force of AmericlJ,n militia and 96 innocents were butch- ered in cold blood! It strangely appears that in this single church zeal for the world's redemption belongs not to the few but to the many. Now, after so long a time, when the period of novelty and romance is long since passed, one in fifty of the membership are still set apart for the foreign field. And further, so closely at heart is this great matter held, that to .go to the ends of the earth to save souls, and thus to meet trials and perils, is not esteemed an act so remarkable as to call for wonder arid praise. The happy men and women who hear and heed the call are not lionized, or sent forward with' noise and display. All this is but a matter of course, the business of all, that for which they live and labor. To be indifferent and un willing, to be disobe~ient, that is the strange thing. The best and most succ"Cssful is an unprofitable servant, has but done his duty. Doubtless the church under review is far from perfect, and fails to exemplify every Christian grace. Since human vision for things divine is but partial, it need not surprise us to light upon error and failure, and divers limitations. In particular, the instruments employed and modes o~ procedure have been such as, hitherto at least, to make no impression except upon uncivilized peoples, and of course the gospel must be carried to dominant races, to the haughty Brahman, the lordly Turk, to China and Japan. But yet it is a most ungracious and unprofitable task to speak of shortcomings when the Unitas Fratrum has on the whole wrought so magnificently. And what a sublime and inspiring spectacle has been passing by before our eyes. How much poorer would the Christian world be, if this portion of history had been omitted. How exceeding- ly profitable for teachmg, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness is this humbler and more plebeian form of service. Choosing out the Hottentot, the Esquimaux, the Australian, the slave and the leper, and thus lavishing their love upon the ofIscourings of the earth and playing the Good Samaritan in their behalf, or, in downright and measureless self-abnegation and Christ-like com- passion, not counting the costliest sacrifice waste, but gladly break- ing the alabaster box and pouring forth, without stint, the precious ointment, the aroma of the deed sheds sweetness throughout the whole world. And when from Greenland and Labrador, from the West Indies and Surinam, from the Tuscarawas, Thibet and South Africa, by the ten thousand the redeemed shall come up to glory, of the little

H40 PASTOR HARMS AND HIS

Moravian church it shall be declared, Thon hast wrought more honor- ably than they all. And this shall be her joy and her crown: "Inas:"

much as ye did unto one of tht< least of these, ye did it unto me !"

And already by losing her life she has found it. Terribly tested during the" sifting period" (1745-50) when fanatical elements for.the time gained the mastery, these were yet so thoroughly expelled and outlived that no smell of fir~ was left. It is also affirmed that no case of divorce, or of capital crime has ever been known among them. And so admirable thhaes•sbeeebnretthheriernwsohrko,wanndthseomwseolvrtehsy of confidence and affection have to be, they have always made many fast friends from outside their communion, so that from this source nearly half the funds employed in carrying on missions is derived.

PASTOR HARMS AND HIS WORK.

BY REV. THOMAS LAURIE~ PROVIDENCE, R. I.

LET us cross the Atlantic to a small country town in North Germaniabout'forty-five miles south from the well-known city of Hamburg. Hermannsburg, for that is the name· of the village, lies in a sandy region where the grass is thin and the people poor. There is much wild moorland, with here and there a pleasant vale, or a field running up into the heath. The villages among the trees on the hilltops overlook the cultivated lands below. It consists of (me straggling street, witb houses separated by gardens, and the spire of the church conspicnol1., over all. 'l'he people were phlegmatic Dutchmen, whose chief activity was toil for daily bread. Worse still, German rationalism ruled the region, so that the prospect for spiritual life seemed very dark. Louis Harms: son of a clergyman, was taken there by his father in 1817, when the son was only nine years old. He studied at home till 1824, then three years at a neighboring academy (gymnasium is the name there), and from that he went to the University of Gottingen to study theology, but the rationalism there prevalent did not satisfy him; so he studied Chaldee, Syriac, and Sanscrit. But still his heart was empty, until the Lord revealed Himself to him in the study of the gospel, especially John xvi., and in the freshness of his new love, he became interested in all kinds of labor for the salvation of men at home and abroad. One wanted him to come to North America, and another wished to take him with him to India, but in 1843 he went back to be his father's assistant, and in 1848, when his father died, the people insisted on his taking his father's place.

Though himself a scholar, he counted himself one of the people, and lived among them as a father; a man of marked simplicity. he was noted most of all for childlike faith in God. He lived in fellowship with Christ, and this was the strength and beauty of his life. He became a power among men, by giving himself up to the power of God, for, beholding the glory of Christ in the mirror of the Word, he was changed into the same' image, and therefore mighty works showed themselves forth in him. It is impossible to de&cribe the force of his preaching, or the love and faith which colored all he did. He un.

folded SCripture in the plainest manner, and was content with such a set~ng -forth of God's truth as made men forget the preacher in thoughts of God.

A great chauge soon began to appear in the place, and now its equal can hardly be found among the churches in either hemisphere. No house is without its family prayer. Only sickness keeps people away from church, and almost every adult is a communicant. Meetings during the week are as well attended as on the Sabbath, and the laborers in the fields instead of songs sing the grand old German ,hymns.

Drunkards and beggars are alike unknown, and the neatness of their homes testifies to the excellence of their occupants.

Not content with the change effected at home, Pastor Harms sug- gested a mission to the heathen and his people at once entered heartily on the work. They did not, however, give to some missionary society and then never inquire what had become of their money. But in response to the" Go ye" of the master, they rose up and went, and such as could not go in person supported them that did go. So in 1849, just one year after he became their pastor, twelve members of the little church entered on a four years' course of study in preparation for the work. For as the universities were poisoned by rational- ism, the good man had to educate his missionaries before he sent them out. Then, as both he and they were poor, they engaged in daily manual labor ; for, as he told them, "This is both that you may earn your own bread and remain humble, being no more ashamed to work than Paul was ashamed of tent-making." , He proposed to send them among the Gallas, a savageraceofrobbers and murderers in Northeast Africa. Few churches would furnish twelve men to go to such a people, and fewer country pastors with a poor parish would assume the entire cost of training, sending them out, and supporting them. In this case, as in many others, the Lord se- lected a different field from that chosen by His servant. For He will not have us forget that He is the Lord of the vineyard and sends the laborers here or there as He thinks best, that we may recognize His wis- dom in placing them, and attribute the success He gives to its true source. When I was in Turkey I hardly knew one missionary out of , the scores then in that empire who was laboring in the field to which he was sent at first, and the I . ord of the vineyard sent Pastor Harms'

recruits to Southern Africa. Then the idea of a Christian colony, ani- mated·by the missionary spirit to form the center whence missionaries should go forth in all directions, was added to the other work. As many as sixty persons offered themselves, for this, but the candid~t('s were sifted down till only eight remained. You will ask, where were the means to come from for' all thIS? . Let Pastor Harms give us the answer.

"Then I knocked diligently on God's door in prayer, and since he who prays must not sit idle, I searched among the ships, but in vain. I wrote to missionaries, but my letters miscarried. Then one said to me, "Why not build a ship, and so send as often as you will?' But how could I build without money? Everybody discouraged me, and some even hinted that I was not in my right mind; but I wrestletl with God, and then I remembered that in the days of Luther, when Duke George was debating whether to intrust his soul to Chrint or the Pope, a friend told him, 'Straightforward and direct fares the best.' So I thought, I have knocked long enough at men's doors. Now I will turn to God, for the work is for Him. So I laid the whole thing in His hands, and as I rose from my knees at midnightI startled myself crying, 'Forward now in the name of God,' and suspense was ended:"

This now became his life work, and it seems as though God meant to show in him how much an obscure man, in the most unfavorable circumstances, can do for God when he sets himself to the work with his whole heart. We cannot recount all his bufIetings, but the result was that the brig Oandace was built at Harburg on the opposite shore of the Elbe from Hamburg. We may note here that even then his troubles were not over, for he was sorely tried by some of his captains, who had no sympathy with the work, and after some voyages the brig had to be sent to England and twenty feet added to her length: but we anticipate. Hermannsburg was now like a hive of bees. Everybody was at work for" our ship." The farmers brought in loads of produce, and the women and children were never idle; as fast as they finished one piece of work they commenced another, and soon all things were ready. Such a joint stock company this world has seldom seen, though the sight will not be so rare in the future as it has been in the past. Of the twelve missionaries, two had died and two more had proved unworthy, but eight were ordained after thorough examination. '1'he colonists were ready, and the crew with the cargo all on board, and after a farewell sermon in the church the sixteen men stood up together (there was not a woman among them) and sang Luther's grand old hymn, "Ein feste Burg ist unser Gott ", to Luther's no less grand tune, written expressly for it. Next day they went to Hamburg, a long train of wagons bearmg through the streets at early dawn the stores provided by the villagers. Even the whole population accompanied them for some distance, singing their favorite hymns. A few, with Pastor Harms at their head, marched through the streets of Harburg, and had a service on deck before the vessel sailed.

Oct. 28, 1853, the anchor was hoisted and the good ship sailed down the Elbe and out into the sea at Caxhaven. I said there ~re no women on board. Three years later there was a great marriage feast in South Africa, when the same vessel brought out the betrothed of the missionaries. The village now seemed desolate. Children missed their. teachers, and sick ones the visitors who had spoken to them of Jesus,' but in less than three weeks twelve new candidates filled the vacant seminary. Let us shake hands with one of them. Several years before Behrens longed to be a missionary, but he was the main dependence of his aged' parents, and as they would not give him up the pastor held him back. Not long after, on his death-bed, the father felt that he had done wrong, and begged the pastor that such a thing might never take place again in his family. The early love was still burning in the heart of the son, whose wife shared his devotion to the work, and when their only child died he again offered himself to go as a missionary. The pastor told him that though heir to the estate, he must enter·the school on the same terms as the rest, and he not only agreed to that, but gave his estate also. This Mr. Harms accepted only on condition that if he ever had to leave the work it should be restored to him. So the mission' owned a farm, which by careful management supported the candidates during their studies.

But success in missions always brings greater outlay, and this work formed no exception to the rule, for the growth of the work required a periodical to keep the people at home acquainted with the work abroad. As it gives us a glimpse of the editor, let us look into its opening address : "And now I hear many a sigh, and words like these: 'So many missionary magazines already, and.here is another! What folly I' Dear friend, if you sigh over this once I do ten times, for you only read it, and when you lay it down your trouble is over. But I must write it, every month a new one, though loaded with work enough alrea.dy. B~ljeve me, I would drop it if I dared, and if you ask, Why not dare? I answer, 'T'he love of Christ constraineth me.' Ever since the work began I have been urged to this, and when I shook it off, as one shakes the rain from his cloak, it only rained the harder till I was wet through, so I publish that the rain may cease, and indeed, I would have no love fOl' Christ or for His people if I did not. So in the name of our God let it begin, and may our Blessed Lord say Amen, and grant me strength for the work."

This was in 1854, and since then it has appeared regularly. Besides narratives of missions, it contains accounts of the work at home or sermons; so the missionaries were kept posted in home affairs, and the people at home with the trials, successes, and new enterprises of the missionaries. The editor writes as though chatting in his own family, and in such a Ohristlike spirit that the reader is not only informed concerning the kingdom, but is thrilled by its influence. This may explain why its monthly circulation reached 14,000 copies, larger than that of any other German periodical, sacred or secular, save one, and that does not eiceed it. Though only a penny a number, in 1860 it yielded more than 2,000 crowns profit to the mission. This press furnishes occupation to many of the pl:'ople, and besides books for the missiom." prints Bibles, catechisms, and hymn-books for home 118e, and never re8te, As interest in foreign missions always promotes interest in other good works, so was it hero. Pastor Harms had notIced that convicts who tried to reform were met with suspicion on all sides, while former associates strove to drag them back again to crlme. A thief near him left the jail resolved to steal no more; old comrades mocked, but he persisted till they slipped a stolen purse into his pocket, and accused him to the owner. In vain he protested his innocence. He was again sent back to prison. Poor man! Vho will help him? Pastor Harms looked at his secluded village as just the place for a refuge for such men. An estate was purchased with buildings and grounds large enough to afiold work for tI. number, a house father, as the Germaus call him, was set over it, and another river of living water refreshed that thirsty soil.

But such labors were too much for endurance and the good pastor lay sick for several months; but he recovered, and pressed forward, till again strength failed him, and he died November 14, 1865.

Let us now briefly glance at the missions, while the Oandace was on her first voyage. Merchants reported that she was lost, and again that she was worm-eaten. The pastor kept nothing back, but bade his. people wait for better news, and when she returned after two years' absonce, not even the ordinary repairs were needed. As the new missionaries would not be ready for a year, she was wiselychartered meanwhile so as to pay her own expenses. In 1857 she took out twelve missionaries, fourteen colonists, and women and children enough to make the whole number forty-four. The King and Queen of Hanover attended the ordination, and next day the missionaries were invited to the palace, where the king promised them a daily remembrance in .the prayers of the household.

The seminary was filled at once with twenty-one candidates. In her fourth voyage to South Africa, in 1859, the Oandace took out four colonists with their families, and two missionaries, ore having already labored for years in Borneo, and in his family was an Indian girl from North America. In 1861 twenty~two missionaries were sent out to Africa, and in seven years from the sailing of the first missionaries, 100 settlers were located at eight stations.

At the death of Mr. Harms in 1865, there were 31 missionaries at 24 stations, reaching from the Zulus on the eastern coast to the Bechuanas in the interior, and from the Orange River in the south as far as Lake Nyami; 252 of the nativos had been baptized, and foundations had been laid for a great work in the futUre.

They have their own ships and their own press, and continue to carryon the work with one accord. Surely these- things show how large a blessing God can pour out through one man, who enters into the work of Christ WIth all his heart. Look even at the money raised. 'rhe ship cost 15,000 crowns, her outfit 4,000 more; the press 3,600;

THE MIRACBES OF

~he refuge farm 4,000. In 1856 and 1857 the annual cost was 15,000.

In 1858 31,000, and in 1859 33,000, and up to the close of that year the whole income had been more than 118,000 crowns. Where did it come from? Not all from Hermannsburg, though some peasants ther.e gave 500 crowns at a time. It came from ali quarters, some from Odessa , on the Black Sea on one side, and some from New Orleans on the other. Pastor Harms said, "It is the gift of God." He adds: "It is wonderful when one has nothing, and 10,000 crowns are laid in his hand by the dear Saviour." When he found the mission house called for so much, he said, 'tet it take, I shall receive, and I went to my God and through prayer obtained what I needed. Recently I had to pay 550 crowns with on~y 400 in hand, and when' I told the Lord, three letters brought 145, and a laborer handed me ten, so that I had five over. Once I needed a medicine chest and was just praying for it when a letter came offering one." .

What a treasure did Pastor Harms find laid up in heaven! With what feelings has he met one after another from his own flock, and African Zulus, and Bechuanas, in that abode of holiness! And this man was not an apostle. He did not live in a golden age, but he grappled with rationalism in faith, and selfishness in life, till only a few years ago. May we not be like him? If not in striking out some new mode of doing good, yet in doing with our might what our hands find to do for Christ. When we go home to meet Pastor Harms in heaven what shall we have to set over against his service to Christ, what shall we have to talk with him about of grace bestowed upon us also to promote the advancement of the Kingdom of Christ?

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE STORY OF SIAM.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] IN the magic tales of missions the Land of the White Elephant has not been conspicuous. There has been no such rapid, startling, striking development of results as has marked the South Sea Islands, parts of India, Japan, and even papal lands like France and Italy. In Siam the kingdom comes without observation. Neither do men say "Lo! here, or 10, there!" as though to call attention to some amazing phenomenon. Hence by some who look. on missions with hypercritical and unsympathetic eyes silence has been taken to imply that there is nothing to be said that is encouraging as to past toils or stimulating as to the future triumphs.

For this very reason we select Siam as the subject of this next paper in our series. Here are a land and a people, among the most interesting in the Orient; 'of which little has been known until of late, and of which even now many otherwise intelligent Christian disciples have yet to be accurately informed. Owing to the native custom of numbering only the males, it is difficult to get accurate returns of the population. But probably in Siam and the Laos country there are not far from eight millions. In other words, with an area six times as great as the State of New York, Siam has a population about equal to that empire state. Its capital, Bangkok, the Venice of the Orient, contains itself probably half a million.

We smile at the homage there paid to the" strange colored" ele- phant, which ranks among the nobility, has titles, g01d bands on his tusks, is served by kneeling attendants with trays of silver, and is sprinkled with sacred water by obsequious priests, and attended by court physicians. But we must not judge the Siamese, by this hom- age to a beast, to be simply a degraded and superstitious nation of elephant worshipers; nor, by the shoe-brush top-knot, or tuft of coarse black hair on the crown of the head, must we infer that they have neither taste nor manners nor !Bsthetic notions. They are gentle, amiable, respectful·to parents and to old age, kind to children, urbane and polite to strangers, above the average in cleanliness and intelli- gence, and capable of high culture and refinement. They are un- truthful and conceited, polygamy prevails among them, gambling houses abound, and men have been known to sen their own wives and children to pay debts incurred in this fascinating" vice of risk." But not even in Ohina and India have women such freedom and intelli- gence and ability; and in few countries do wider doors to mission efforts present themselves. Buddhism is here found in its purest and most unmixed state, with its virtual atheism, and materialism, and wheel of endless transmigrations, with Nepon, like the Brahmanistic Nirvana, the goal of all desire, annihilation of all individnal being.

Idols abound everywhere. In one temple as many as 14,000 may be found; and in Bangkok alone are 200 temples with 10,000 yellow- robed lazy priests supported by charity.

The conditions were not inviting to missionary labor; and to com- plicate the question still more, the papal church had carried its cor- rupted form of Ohristianity into Muang Ti, "The Land of the Free," as early as 1662, and had lowered even the Romish standard of the gospel to a level scarce above that of heathenism itself, seeking to win converts by accommodating, if not assimilating, Ohristianity to the native prejudices and customs. It is now some seventy years ago since the first Prot03stantapproaches were made to that shrine of Buddhism; and, curiously enough, it was woman's hand, as in the zenana work in India and the evangelistic work in Mexico, that put the gospel's golden key in the door that opened into Siam. While living at Rangoon, in Burmah, Mrs. Ann Hasseltine Judson became deeply interested in the Siameee residents in that city. On the last day of April, 1818, she wrote to a friend in this country as follows: "Accompanying IS a catechism in Siamese which I hl.ve just copied for you. I have attended to the Siamese language for about a year and a half, and, with the assistance of my teacher, have translated into the Siamese tongue the Burman Catechism just prepared by Dr. Judson, a tract con. taining an abstract of Christianity, and the Gospel of Matthew."

A very simple unpretending clause in private correspondence; but how little that seraphic woman knew its full significance! In 1819 that catechism came forth from the mission press at Serampore, the first Ohristian book ever printed in Siamese. The press was to be one of God's foremost agencies for the regeneration of Siam, and to ,a woman it was given to set that agency in motion, and in so doing lead Protestant effort in Siam!

Ten years after Mrs. Judson wrote that letter, in 1828, Dr. Oarl Gutzlaff, the famous German missionary, with Rev. Mr. Tomlin, visited Bangkok, treated thousands of patients who applied for medi· cal aid, and distributed boxes of books and tracts in the Ohinese tongue; and they were so impressed with the need of Siam and the open door to the missionary, that they appealed to the churches of America to send forth laborers into this new harvest field. Mr. Tomlin's health compelled him to I'emove to Singapore; and Gutzlaff was left. alone. He was but twenty-five years old when he came to Bangkok, and was there only three years; but those years left a permanent impress on Siamese evangelization. In 1829, Dr. Gutzlaff having prepared in Siamese a tract and one Gospel, went to Singapore to print them. While there he married Maria Newell and brought her back to Siam, the first Ohristian woman that' ever labored there. She died the next year, and, mourning the loss of his devoted and efficient helper, his failing health drove him to Ohina. With what energy and devotion Dr. Gutzlaff had spent those three years may be inferred from his not only learning the language, but, with Tomlin's help, translating into Siamese the New Testament. Thus what Mrs. Judson began, Dr. Gutzlaff carried on.

In June, 1831, Rev. David Abeel, sent by the American Board, arrived in Siam, but after eighteen months was likewise forced by illness to withdraw. In 1834'came Rev. Messrs. Johnson and Robinson, and in 1835, Dr. D. B. Bradley. For thirty-eight years Dr. Bradley was permitted to labor; and when in 1873 he died, he left two daughters, Mrs. MacGilvary and Mrs. Oheek, wives of missionaries, to represent him on the field.

For brevity's sake we curtail this narrative of Siamese missions, that we may give two illustrations of God's wonder working in this land, where the eyes of so few ever turn with intelligent and absorbed interest. We select, first, a marked instance of supernatural Promd~nce; and then some equally unmistakable examples of His illumining and transforming grace.

When in 1847 Rev. Stephen Mattoon and Dr. Samuel R. House arrived at Bangkok, to represent what is, since the withdrawal of the American Board and of the. American Missionary Society, the only mission to the Siamese-that of the Presbyterians-they found scarce a foothold. The king, then on the throne, was actively, though secretly, the foe of missions; and by his subtle influence with the people he so successfully thwarted them that they could scarce get, by rental or purchase, a house in which to live, or even food to eat. That same monarch so became involved in complications with the British Government that the expulsion of the missionaries seemed inevitable in the unsettled state of the country and the excited state of the Siamese mind.

It was now 1851; a generation had passed away since Mrs. Judson made that first appl'oach to Siam, and the entire work of thirty-three years seemed threatened with defeat and disappointment, all through the inveterate hostility and obsti.nacy of the king. He was jealous of the growing influence of the missionaries and the increased "merit making" of the physicians. The native teachers had been thrown into prison, the servants of the missionaries fled, and no way seemed open but a way out of Siam, as soon as a ship should come to bear them away.

Just then-AprilS, 1851,-the kin.i died, in the very crisis of affairs. God was again" known by the judgment which He executeth." As on July 1, 1839, in Turkey, the Sultan of. the Universe, at a similar crisis in missions there, and in a similar way, removed the tyrannical Mahmud who had just ordered the missionaries out of the country; so in 1851 the Sovereign in whose hand our very breath is took away out of the path of missionary advance an otherwise insuperable obstacle, in the person of a malignant monarch.

A successor must be chosen, and the choice of the nobles fell upon the one man, who above all others, as God saw, would remove all restrictions upon the legitimate work of the missionaries. Maha Mongkut, or Prah Chaum Klow was called from monastic seclusion to sit on the throne of the" Sacred Prahbahts." His enlightened policy at once changed the whole aspect and prospect of Siamese missions. Educated, liberal, tolerant; a scholar as to attainments in language and literature, science and general intemgence; in his adoption of foreign ideas and improvements a progressive statesman; in his rule wise, humane; in his bearing toward foreign residents and visitors urbane and courteous; in his intercourse with foreign powers high-toned and conciliatory; and in his aspirations for Siam as a member of the family of nations a high-minded patriot, he had, on all Oriental thrones, no rival. Such was the man whom the Providence of God' lifted to the Siamese monarchy at the most crit.ical hour of modern missions in that land. He reigned for nearly eighteen years, from 1851 to 1868 ; and under his rule missionaries have found not only tolerance but influence, and that too not only among Siamese citlzens but at the Siamese Court. This was all the direct fruit of missions; for that Buddhist priest- . king, while a private citizen, had been the pnpil of a missionary of the American Board, Rev. J. Caswell, who taught him the languages and the sciences which prepared him for taking the reins of empire into competent hands, and whose personal influence disposed him to be liberal in his governmental policy, and friendly to all Christian mission;.. aries. He ascended the golden steps with a heart full of kindly sentiments toward them; they were invited to the royal palace, and were made to enjoy the royal bounty and favor. Their letters at this time recount how their society was courted by princes and nobles; how their exiled teachers and servants returned to their places; how throngs came to them to get books and talk of their contents; and how, free to go and come as they would, they spoke in Jesus' name with confidence, flo man forbidding, and obtained a respectful hearing._ They could no"I;V get suitable sites and erect suitable buildings for homes; and in that same year missionary ladies were admitted to teach in the palace among the women of the royal harem. From that hour to this the missionaries have been sheltered by the favor and protection of the reigning monarchs.

The following document Issued under royal sanction may give some conception of the attitude of Chaum Klow toward the servants of God : We quote in full : " Many years ago the American missionaries came -here. They came before any other Europeans, and they taught the Siamese to speak and read the English language. The American missionaries have always been just and upright men. They have never meddled in -the affairs of the government, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. they have lived with the Siamese just as if they belonged to the nation. The Government of Siam has great love and respect for them and has no fear whatever concei'ning them. When there has been any difficulty of any kind, the missionaries have many times rendered valuable assistance. For this reason the Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have also taught the Siamese many things."

This change in governmental policy proved permanent. The present king, Ohulalang Korn, is the most progressive ruler in Asia, a " nursing father" to missions. In 1882 this king bought up the whole exhibit of the girls' mission school in the centennial celebration, and gave to the principals in charge a silver medal. He has made a missionary, Dr. MacFarland, head of the Royal College at Bangkok and Superintendent of Public Instruction. In 1887 he visited Petchaburi, made careful inquiry as to the mission there, gave a silver medal to Dr. Thompson, the medical missionary, and with his queen sent letters of warm congratulation to our laborers, with substantial gifts from him~ self and his royal wife, amounting to some $2,500 !

We turn now to cite a few marked examples of the grace of God manifested in connection with missions in Siam. The first convert was a (Jhinese teacher, Qua Kien~, who was baptized in 1844, and after fifteen years of faithful service died in 1859.. Three of his children became disciples and one a minister of the gospel. That year of his death, 1859, saw the first Siamese convert, Xai Ohune-a curious" apostolic succession." Thirty years before, Gutzlaff had sown the first seed; twelve years before, Dr. House and Rev. Mr. Mattoon had arrived in Bangkok, the mission center ; and now the harvest had begun. Nai Ohune adorned the gospel. So anxious was he to be unhindered in serving Ohrist and souls that he steadily adhered to medical practice as the means of self-support and refused all offices, however honorable and lucrative.

But though converts have never multiplied in Siam with rapidity, there have been marked examples of the silent, pervasive work of missions and especially of the Word of God. For example Dr. Bradley died in 1873. Four years afterward, in 1877, a venerable patriarch of seventy-three years visited for medical advice the Laos Mission at Ohieng Mai. He sought hf?lp for deafness, and referred to Ohrist's miracles of healing as one who was familiar with the Bible. He was found to be chief officer of the court in the province of Lakawn. How mistaken we are when we judge the gospel's power by noisy demonstrations. Twenty years before, in 1857, while visiting Bangkok, this old man had, from Dr. Bradley, received religious books in Siamese. Though the lan~ua~e is essentially the same, the Laonese characters are so different that, in order to read them, he had to learn Siamese. .Then in his mind and heart God's light began to shine, and he came to Ohieng Mai for further instruction; he found Ohrist, and for His sake braved all peril, and to his efforts we owe the opening of a new mission in his native city, Lakawn.

Similarly, at Petchaburi, Rev. Mr. Dunlap found an old disciple, nigh unto death, who had from that same Dr.. Bradley got portions of the Word of God, and who by secret study found a Saviour in Ohrist and put away his idols. Though taught to pray by the Spirit only, he astonished the missionary by his attainments in prayer, and his progress in piety.

Numbers cannot represent results. During the last reported year, the prime minister, who has in Ratbari one of his residences, after repeatedly expressing his wish for a mission there, now offers a large brick house, free, for mission uses; and will aid in securing other necessary buildings for medical mission, school, etc. And a lady in Philadelphia has offered the $5,000 necessary to support the physician and clergyman who go to occupy this new parish of 50,000 to 75,000 souls.

Siam was not opened by gunpowder or diplomacy, but by missionary influence, and the whole aspect of the nation, and its attitude toward Ohristianity, are gradually undergoing a change ; the preaching, the

MADAGASCAR. 351'

teaching, the press and the medical missions are the four conspicuous agencies which God is now using to bring Siam to Christ. With what results, a single 'example may give a hint of the possibilities of the near future.

When the present king, by a sad accident some years since lost his wife, his brother came to the missionaries for a copy of the New Testa- ment; and gave as a reason for the request, that the king had lolft faith in his own religion; that he could find nothing in Buddhism to console him in his great grief. It might cost the king his crown, or even his life, to renounce the state religion; yet this bereaved mon- arch flies to the Christian's Bible for the solace that his pagan creed cannot supply! Siam may be much nearer to becoming a Christian nation than we think! The additional fact should be put on record that the first zenana teaching ever attempted in the East was by mis- sionary women, in 1851, among the thirty wives and royal sisters of the King of Siam.

MADAGASOAR. "A nation shall be born in a day."

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. I. ITS GEOGRAPHY, ETHNOLOGY AND HISTORY TO 1818. MADAGASCAR stands third in size among the islands of the world (Australia being now reckoned as a continent), only Borneo and Papua (New Guinea) exceed it in area. It is 9'15 miles in length, and 250 to 350 miles in breadth. Its area is 230,000 square miles, or 145,838,742 square acres-about five times as large as the State of Pennsylvania. It is in the Indian Ocean, almost wholly in the Southern Tropical Zone, and is separated from the eastern . coast of Africa by the Mozambique Channel, which varies in width from 220 to 540 miles. North and north-northwest of Madagascar are several groups of islands whichare inhabited by mixed races-African, Malagasy, and Arab; eastward, or northeastward, are the two considerable islands of Mauritius, an Eng- lish colony, and Reunion, 01' Bourbon, belonging to the French. There are good harbors on the northwest and northeast, and a few on the east coast, but most of the latter are not protected from the southeast winds. The island'has: 1. Lowlands, extending from 25 to 50 miles back from the coast, generally sandy or marshy, fiat, intensely hot, and generally sickly. 2. A forest belt on the foothills, rising from 400 to 2,000 feet above the low- lands, varying in width from 20 to 40 miles; widest on the western slope, and toward the southern part of the island becoming a barren and sandy desert, with extensive lava beds. This forest is well watered, and contains much valuable timber, many of the trees being peculiar to the island. Por- tions of it, particularly the central and northern portions, form a dense and almost impenetl'able jungle, the Hanas 01' climbing plants being closely in- terwoven with the boughs of the treeii. This forest region, like most of the jungles in tropical countries, is damp and sickly, except to the natives. The temperature is less oppressive than that of the coast, but often reaches 100 degrees Fahrenheit, and seldom falls below 45 degrees. 3. The highland region, the watershed or backbone of the island, which bears the marks of extensive upheaval and volcanic disturbance in former times. There are more than a dozen summits of varying elevation, from 6,000 to 8,200 feet above the sea, several of them having extinct craters and streams of l&va, whose surface is in some places as yet unbroken. The hills, valleys, and ta.blelands of this highland region are healthful, the climate is dehghtful, the range of the thermometer being only from 40 to 85 degrees Fahrenheit. The scenery is superb and the lands exceedingly fertile. There are two seasons, the rainy and the dry; in the latter the skies are mostly unclouded, but the mountain streams and lakes supply the necessary moisture, and the crops are abundant. In the more sandy plains irriga~ion, which is easily pl'acticed, gives enormous results.

The watershed is nearer to the east coast than to the west, and while the streams deicending the eastern slope of the mountains are mostly moun- tain torrents, never navigable more than from six to ten miles, those faU- ing into the Mozambique Channel from the western slope are much longer, and some of them, having a ciL'cuitous course,.are navigable from 80 to 100 miles. ..

Madagascar is very rich in mineral wealth. Gold, silver, lead, copper, tin, and iron of the best qualities; antimony, plumbago, and other metals and minerals abound. Coal, bO,th anthracite and bituminous, exists in great quantities, and diamonds have been discovered. As the government claims all minerals and metals, these have not been largely worked. Madagascar has no large or ferocious wild animals; its quadrupeds are nearly all peculiar to the island, and consist of many genera and species of lemurs (which belong to the monkey family), several species of ant and other insect-eaters, a small hippopotamus, civet cats, a number of rodents, and the aye-aye. There are many reptiles, lizards without number, one species of crocodile, iguanas and geckoes, as well as several pythons, mostly of the American or anaconda type. Birds are numerous, and for the most part are of beautiful plumage. Some of the species are fine song birds, but very few birds of prey. Thirty-three genera and more than 50 species are peculiar to the island, and a somewhat larger number are found in Africa or Polynesia also.• Fish are abundant along the coast, and in the rivers there are many peculiar fresh-water species. The domestic animals have been largely introduced. The flora of Madagascar is abundant, and there SJ,re about 700 out of 8,000 genera and species which are peculiar to the island. Many of its flowers are of wonderful beauty. The trees are largely indigenous and peculiar. Much of the timber is very valuable, and some of the products of the forest are of great commercial importance. Among these are five or six trees and vines producing caoutchouc, some of it said to be the finest in the world, the pepper and the tallow trees, the copal tree, the sago palm, the aloe, many species of figs, the pomegranate, the tamarind, quassia, sugar cane, and other shrubs; the manioc, several species of arrowroot, and many other edible roots and tubers abound, while of the cereals their rice is unsurpassed, and wheat, millet, Indian corn, and barley are largely pro- duced. Ethnology and tribal divisions. The aboriginal race, now nearly or quite extinct, came here from the African coast. They were called Vaquimba, and were probably Zulus or Kaffirs. The existing inhabitants are of two affiliated races, both from Polynesia' or Eastern Malaysia. The first migration of these, comprising most of the coast and' some of the intel'ior tribes, must have come to the island about the beginning of the Christian era. They drove the Vaquimba into the interior, but there were extensive intermarriages between them, and also with the slaves who were brought in great numbers from the East African coast. These tribes, of which the Sakalava and Bara are the principal, are dark. skinned, with curly and frizzled, but not woolly, hair; tall and vigorous, with fine forms. They are a sly, perfidious, brutal, and arrogant people, universally addicted to theft, and given to drinking, fighting, and plundering. About A.D. 1000 there came another tribe, or perhaps two, from Eastern Polynesia, who, landing on the island, soon pushed their way into the interior or mountain region, and exterminating the 17aquimba, who had fled thither from the west coast, occupied their lands, and increased very rapidly. These were the Hovas and the Betsileos. The Hovas are of much lighter color than the coast tribes, with straight black hair, fine and soft, and sometimes inclined to curl. TheIr complexion and features are much like the Malays, and are not much darker than those of the Spaniards and Italians. They are rather below the middle stature, butof erect figure, and with delicate and finely-formed limbs, and they are agile and graceful in their movements.

The Betsileos are larger, the men averaging six feet, the women from five feet seven to five feet mne inches. Their complexion is darker than that of the Hovas, and their hair more crisp and curly. As to moral character and intelligence, they are somewhat below the Hovas. The B~tanimena and Betsimisaraka resemble the Hovas much more than any of the other tribes.

There are, according to the latest authorities, 22 provinces or tribal diVISions of the territory, some of them sub-divided into districts, making a total of (so-called) provinces and sub-provinces of 28. These are occupied by fourteen tribes, some of them divided in clans, and these clans seventy years ago, and even fifty years ag'o, were often fighting each other. Wars of conquest, to obtain either territory or slaves, were constant between the tribes prior to 1820, and have not been infrequent since that time.

The great province of Imerina, occupying the central and highland portion of the island, is the largest of all the provinces; and has been occupied for several centuries by the Hovas, who are now the most numerous and intelligent of the Malagasy tribes. Sixty or seventy years ago they num_ bered but 750,000 or 800,000 souls while the Betsileo, an adjacent highland tribe, numbered 1,500,000, but owing to changes produced by wars, civilization, etc., the Hovas have now about 1,300,000; and the Betsileos only from 650,000 to 750;000. In the earlier history of Madagascar, the Hovas seem to have been unknown to those who visited the coast; the Sakalava, the largest of the coast tribes, having a population estimated at 1,200,000, the Betsileos, from 1,200,000 to 1,500,000, the Betanimena and Betsimisaraka about as many, and the Bara, a particularly savage and ferocious tribe, about 600,000. There were some smaller tribes, numbering in all, perhaps, 300,000 more. It is probable that at that period the Hovas were included among the Betanimena and Betsimisaraka, to whom they are apparently affiliate.d by race characteri,stics. The condition of all these Malagasy tribes in the first decade of the presen t century was deplorable, much lower than that of our most degraded Indian tribes, whom, nevertheless, in their habits, customs and worship, they resembled. They had no written language, and, except in the case of the Hovas, no regular form of government; their wars were constant, and ended either in butchery or enslavement of the defeated party. They were lustful, brutal and cruel; some of the tribes were reputed to be cannibals; all were treacherous, thievish and revengeful. Polygamy was general, and they had acquired ·from the foreigners who had visited them the most loathsome vices of civilization. Some of the tribes had a vague idea of a Supreme Being, but they addressed to Him no worship or adoration. The worship of ancestors, though common, was not universal; but they had rude idols and fetiches as foolish and absurd as those of the African races; sticks, stones, roots, and forms of animals. There was not a temple or idol house in all Madagascar, but there were idol-keepers, akin to the African medicine men.

They had an ordeal for detecting crime, called tangena-the decoction of a poisonous bean, indigenous to the island, which the accnsed was compelled to drink. Such were the people to whom the gospel was to come, to heal, to purify, to elevate, to educate, and to redeem.

History before 1820. Though discovered in medireval times, Madagascar was not explored, or any colony landed upon its shores, till 1506, when the Portuguese began a series of efforts to enslave and Christianize its tribes.

The Portuguese Jesuit priests landed on the northeast and northwest coasts, bearing the crucifix, and attempting to convert them, while right behind them came the Portuguese slave trader, with his comes and fetters, ready to hurry all the unarmed natives he could find on board hls ships, and sell them to the Arabs, or take them to the European markets, where they brought a good price. The Sakalava, who were the tribes most usually encountered, did not admire thls method of conversion, and after a month or two they fell upon the colonists and massacred them all. This was repeated so many times, that the Portuguese finally abandoned all further efforts to plant colonies there. In 1642 the French undertook, under a grant from the French king, to colonize Madagascar very much after the Portuguese fashion.

At first they were more successful, but presently they, too, attempted to enslave the natives, and after forty years of successive efforts to establish themselves at various points on the coast, which in every case terminated in massacre and expulsion, they surrendered their charter to the King of France from whom they had received it, and abandoned the island. For nearly fifty years (1686-1733), the French did not annoy the natives, though occasionally English and Dutch slavers picked up along the coast cargoes of slaves. In 1733, the French renewed their efforts to take possession of the island, planting their trading forts at various points on the main island, and on one or two of the small islands adjacent, and wlth much the same results as before, the deadly fevers of the coast aiding in the destruction of the colonies. From 1786 to 1807, the French had no settlement on the island, but about that time they established a small colony and trading fort at Nosy-be, an island near the northwest corner of Madagascar. In 1811 the English Government having captured Mauritius, the Isle of France, as the French had called it, claimed also its dependencies, of which Madagascar was the chief, and in February of that year took possession of Tamatave and Foule Point, two small trading forts, these being all which the French then claimed on the island of Madagascar. This capture was ratified by the two treaties with France in 1814 and 1815. • Up to this time neither the French nor any other European nation seem to have had any knowledge of the Hovas or their chief or king; but Captain Le Sage, the British agent or commissioner, who was charged with the establish- ment of English authority and trade in Madagascar, had discovered that they were a very powerful tribe, and that their King, Radama I., was the thirty- second in the line of the Kings of the Hovas; and he assembled at Port Louis in 1817 four of Radama's representatives (two of them his brothers), one of the nobles of the BetanimEma, the chief of Tamatave, two chiefs of the Betsimisaraka, and two southern chiefs; he formed with them treaties, offensive and defensive, taking the oath of blood" with them, and succeeded in abolishing the export slave trade. By a subsequent treaty, made with Mr. '

Hastie, the commissioner who had succeeded Captain Le Sage, the British Government agreed to pay Radama I., as a compensation for his loss of: revenue from the slave trade, $2,000 in gold and silver, muskets. accouter- ments, flints, uniforms, powder, etc., ;nnually, and to furnish an in- structor in military tactics. .

Radama I. had ascended the throne as King of Imerina in 1810, and had under his sway about 1,206,000 people, mostly Hovas. His father, Impoina.

had commenced a career of conquest over the other tribes on the island.

and Radama, who was ambitious and able, was desirous of completing it.

This alliance with Great Britain gave him 'the means of doing so. Mr.

Hastie, the British Commissioner, proved a wise counselor, and under his suggestions Radama became anxious to have his people educated, and to have -schools established. From these small beginnings there followed the great work of civilization and evangelization.

II. EMERGING FROM HEATHENISM.

That God does have special purposes of mercy, in regard to nations sunk in the darkness of heathpnism, seems to be proved in many cases. How deep was the degradation of,many of the tribes which inhabited Great Britain in the first century of our era. Blood-thirsty, addicted to human sacrifices, worshipers of idols, and utterly given over to cruelty, what but His special Providence could have brought England and America up to its present Christian civilization and culture?

Madagascar is another and even a more striking example of-His Providen· tial dealing. Here these tribes had lived, for a thousand years and more, barbarom., probably cannibals, with but few religious ideas. constantly engaged in wars, either with each other or with other islands and the main- land, reducing the conquered to slavery, massacring those foreigners who attempted to colollize their lands, and resisting, with an instinctive horror, the attempts of French-Jesuits to brmg them into subjection, and to fasten their faith upon them; their case seemed utterly hopeless, but .. There is a wideness in God's mercy Like the wideness of the sea,"

and in the space of seventy yeaL's these wild savages have become a Christian nation, ChrIstian not only in its Christian temples and worship, in its family altars, and its new-found zeal, but in the holy living, the gentle yet firm adherence to the gospel of Christ, the readiness to endure martyrdom for-His sake, and that sublime forgiveness of injuries and wrongs, and readi- ness to bestow kindness on their enemies, which they could only have learned from the Sermon on the Mount.

When Radama I. ascended the throne in 1810, no tribe of the Malagasy, not even the Hovas, who were in many respects the most advanced of all the tribes, had a written language; all were warhke, cruel and blood-thirsty, false, deceitful and dishonest, lustful and treacherous, suspicious and revengeful. They had no clear ideas of a Supreme Being. and no notion of a future state. There had never been Moliammedanism or any other system of false religion on the island, but simply fetichism and the worship of ancestors. Their king, at first King of the Hovas only, and not even of all of them, had, by his ambition and enterprise, and by his courage and audacity, so far subdued the numerous tribes on the island, that he was justified in assuming the title of King of Madagascar, and his right to that title was recognized by Great Britain, and later by France. He was a man of considerable ability, ahd sufficient foresight to know that It was best to form an alliance with some European power, and thus obtain for his people a written language, and, what he valued still more, arms and instruction for his army in military matters, that he might be more successful in/his schemes of conquest.

Through the influence of the British Resident, Mr. Hastie, he was induced to permit the London Missionary Society to establish schools and churches there; to reduce the language to writing, and to translate the Scriptures and other books into the Malagasy tongue; and to prohibit the foreign slave trade. He kept his promises to the English Government; but for himself, he was an uncultured barbarian and savage; his wars were marked by constant rapine and license; his government was stern and often cruel, and his priv- a.te life stained by lust and polygamy. The idol worship, a sort of fetichism, was maintained throughout his reign, the idol-keepers received their offerings, and the worship of ancestors was as active as ever. Yet it may be said to his credit, that he did not suffer the missionaries to be molested in their work during his life. .

These'missionaries of the London Missionary Society left England early in 1818, and commenced their work in Madagascar at once. There was much preliminary work to be done; the language was to be reduced to writmg, and thoroughly mastered, school-houses and churches built, the desire for education awakened, and even the first elements of the knowledge of God, as a supreme Governor and Ruler of the universe, introduced into these darkened minds; then they were to be taught the guilt and destructiveness of sin, and the need of a Redeemer, and made to comprehend that Jesus had come to be their Saviour. The work was great, and the oppositIon of the idol-keepers was intense and malignant, but in a wonderfully short time they began to see the fruits of their labors. The· Spirit of God illumined these dark heart;, and they crowded to the mission-houses to hear the Word of God, and soon a Pentecostal season was presented to the eyes of the as- tonished missio)1aries. In 1828, ten years after they left England, the ScrIp- tures of the New Testament were translated into this soft and beautiful tongue, hymns of faith and hope, such as had cheered the saints of God in other lands, were translated, set to music and sung; 100 schools had been established and 10,000 children were under il1struction; 15,000 of the people were hopefully converted and between 7,000 and 8,000 had professed their faith in the chu,rches ; already some of the most promising converts had be- gun to preach the gospel they had so lately received, and as the Malagasy are" a natIOn of orators," their preaching was attended with great and pre- ciO).lS results. The churches, "walkmg in the fear of the Lord and the com- fort of the Holy Ghost, were greatly enlarged and multiplied." But the time was soon coming, when thegenuinenes8 of this work was to be tested by the fires of persecution. .

On the 27th of July, 1828, Radama 1. died at the age of thirty-six. His suc- cessor should have been, according to Oriental custom, his nephew, the son of his sister, a very worthy young man, but Radama's second wife (he had twelve), a bigoted idol worshiper, and a woman who rivaled in hel'

crimes Catharine II. of Russia, though she' did not possess her intellectual or political ability, aided by some of the idol-keepers, intrigued for, and ob- tained the throne. No sooner was she fairly established, than she put to death every near relative of the late king, and every prominent noble who had favored Rakoto, the legitimate heir to the throne. She was crowned in 1829 as Ranavalona 1. She soon issued a decree forbidding any foreigne~s, especially Europeans, from coming into her dominions; and soon after an other, prohibiting the missionaries from teaching religion to the Malagasy, or 357 holding any meetings or societies which should be attended by them; they might teach sciences, or the mechanic arts, but not religion, and all churches must be closed. Most of the missionaries left the island in 1833. In 1834 another decree was promulgated forbidding any meeting public or private of the people to talk of reLigion, under penalty of arrest, and if found guilty, of punishment by death. Under this decree many Christians were banished and a few put to death.

In 1835 a fanatic, who had mingled some Christian doctrine with his prayers to his idols, and had approached the queen's palace to address her in regard to his creed, was seized and put to death, 'and the rage of the quep.n being roused by this incident, she issued a decree that all persons suspected of being Christians should be arrested and examined, and if they did not disavow their belief in Christ and offer worship to ta~ idols, they should be put to death. Nobly did the Christians stand this test. Some fied, but very few would deny Christ. Some ~vere beheaded, others beaten to death, others still, and a large number, were hurled from the lofty rock on which the City of Antananarivo, the capitol, is built, and fell mangled corpses at its base.

The present Prime Minister of Madagascar relates an incident in connection with this slaughter, of which his father, one of the judges, was a witness: A mother and daughter were brought for examination; the mother confessed her faith in Christ, refused to worship the idols, and was summarily thrown over the rock; then the daughter, a beautiful girl of fifteen, came forward and said: "I, too, am a Christian; throw me over." The judge said. "She is only a child, and does not know what she is saying; take her away." But the young girl was firm. "I believe in the Lord Jesus Christ," she said, "and I will not worship idols. Throw me over I" Once more the judge tried to save her. "My child," he said, "life is sweet to you. Only bow your head ever so slightly toward the idol, and you shan be free. I will take you to my own home." "No!" said the young maiden, "I will bow to no God but Jesus Christ. He is my Saviour. Throw me over." And throw her over, they did. More than two 'thousand were put to death at this time (1849) by this cruel queen, because they would not deny Christ, and several thousand more in the course of her reign; others were subjected to torture, and many more to the ordeal by drinking' the tangena, a poison prepared to try the guilt or innocence of suspected persons. But it was not alone against the Christiab subjects of this bloody queen that her malignant and murderous temper was manifested. On various pretenses, the most common one being that they were conspiring against her, she put to death most of the principal men in her realm; and when her son, whom she claimed as the son of Radarna, though born about a year after his death, had arrived at,his eighteenth or nineteenth year, and had shown a disposition to be more merciful than his mother, and to pity the Christians whom she persisted in slaughtering, she tried toput him to death for conspiring against her. She was, during most of her reign, constantly engaged in wars with the other tribes on the island; andas her armies were badly handled, and her treacherous management was notorious, she almost depopulated whole provinces of Imerina and the adjacent country: It was estimated that more than a million men, women, and children perished in.her wars. The French made repeated attempts to establish settlements on the coast, but were repulsed either by her ambushes or by the deadly fevers 'of the coast. At length her own people grew tired of her op_ pression, and would have dethroned her had not SICkness attacked her hitherto robust frame, and weakened her imperious WIll. She lingered for some

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

months, and finally died on the 16th of August, 1861, one of her last acts, July 3, 1861, being the ordering of a new and more terrible persecution against the Christians, of whom she had obtained a list. Many perished under this edict, but the new king, her son, proclaimed universal amnesty and the restoration oC property to all Christians. Thus died, after thirty-three years' reign, Ranavalona I., "unwept, unhonored and unsung." Her whole administration was unmarked by a single good or noble act.

(Concluded in our next number.) TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Allgemeine Missions.Zeitschrijt sums up the work in East Africa thus: .. There are to-day. within the Lake Region of East Africa. extending to the coast. from Kilimanjo,ro in the nort! .to the highlands of the Shire in the south (not reckoning some little out stations) 44 Protestaut missionaries. inclUSIve of the unordained. such as physicians, a.rtisans, agriculturists, teachers, ma.le a.nd female . .A. small number,.itis true, compared with the extent of the region. which is from five to six times as large as the whole German Empire. But if we bear in mind that some 15 years back two little missionary attempts were all that was fonnd here: the little Kisulutini and the then rather inert Universities Mission on Z..nzibar Island. it is. after all. not so trifling an advance which Protestant missions have made here in a decade and a half. We must consider also the sacrifices which these achievements have cost: not in money merely. or mainly. but the sacrifice of human lives and human health. At least fifty men and several women bave given up tbeir lives for East Africa, some of them noble, highly-gifted men. In view of these facts, we are compelled into reverence for the Christian heroism which. thank God. still lives in evangelical missionary circles. There have not yet been great visible results. The time has been too short for this, especially as the unhealthiness of the climate has necessitated a frequeut change of laborers, and the languages are yet but little known. while EastAfrica has been involved in difficulties peculiar to herself. The baptisms which bave taken place (perhaps about 1800 m all) are all in the English missions. which (with the exception of the L. ni. S. on Lake Tanganyika) are tbe earliest. The German missions are not yet beyond incipiency.' , The Zeitschrijt, in a very favorable notice of the Atlas published by the Church Missionary Society, takes occasion tQ correct a few inaccuracies. Thus: it states that the Unitas Fratrum commenced its work in South Africa as late as 1792. Its continuous work dates from then, but its first missionary, George Schmidt, landed in 1737. The Basel Society is credited, on the Gold Coast, with 4,000 "adherents," while in fact it has more than 7,000 baptized members. Most of the European societies, I may remark, baptize those who. after competent instruction, are ready to break definitively with heathenism. Only a minority of these are commonly admitted to the communion. These societies, therefore, need three headings: Adherents, Baptized Members, Communicants. The Atlas, moreover, gives the whole number of Protestant Christians in Africa as about 800,000, whereas, the Zeitschrijt remarks, it should be put (inclusive of Madagascar) at fully twice that amount.

Dr. Warneck, in the preface to his work on "Missions in the Light of the Bible," remarks: "It is. to me, a peculiar happiness. that. by God's grace. peculiar acceptance is falling to the sbare, above all. of these Biblical views of missions. Unless I err. what the missionary work now needs. as first and foremost. is to be deepened. And to he deepened. it is above all needful that It should be plunged and bathedm God's word. Aud, moreover. for the first awakening of agenullle missionary life, I am. as I grow older, more and more convinced that it is the Bible which must do tbe chief work."

The Zeitschrijt in its keenly critical, and therefore more valuable,remarks on the late Missionary Conference says: .

.. In tbe various gatherings at thIS conference. both at the begiDning and throughout Its course, we were struck with the fact that prayer occupied a place of greater prominenc~ and dignity than is commonly the case with us in similar conferences, where prayer is too often treated as an official necessity which cannot be evaded, while in London it was easy to mark the spirit of earnestness and genuine fervor."

The following is a passage from a sermon 01 General Superintendent Lohr, of Kassel, Germany, reported in the Zeitsch1"ift. A superintendent in Germany is a clergyman of virtually Episcopal functions: ••• Behold, I have set before thee an open door.' These are the words in which the Lord is now addressing every missionary society. But whether there ~s energy in store, to avail themselves of this access which He has secured for them, whether missionaries will be found who will go in through the opened gates, that, beloved, depends on the inward state of the· church which supports the missions, on her self-devotion, and power in prayer. 'Where a great door is opened there, too, are always many adversaries. Paul experienced this in Ephesus, and no less does the church in her missionary work of to·day. Whether the skeptical doubts which are expressed concerning this work are recognized and rejected as futile, depends on whether there are men in every place that lift up holy hands without wrath or doubting, who know how to pray in the name of Jesus, and who, out of the riches of Hia promise, know how to draw upon heavenly assistance for th'work enjoined. As we shall do little for missions until we are thoroughly in earnest with our giving, so, still earlier, must we come to be thoroughly in earnest with our praying.

.. We must learn to pray in the name of Jesus for missions, and for this it is not enough that we do something, and give something, for them. We must enter into true and complete communion of life with Him-absolutely give up individual interest, and place ourselves wholly at His disposal. The promise that our prayer shall be heard is conjoined by the Lord Jesus with the parable of the vine and the branches. • If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what yewill, and it shall be done unto you.' It is such people that the Holy Ghost in our time is seeking-such that He is seeking to bring together out of all church communions; people who are thoroughly in earnest in their devotion to the work of the Lord, and to the Lord of the work. Where there are Christians, who present their souls for the name of the Lord Jesus, resolved for His name to do everything, for His name to suffer everything, these the Holy Spirit also introduces into the use of the name of Jesus, and brings them, through experiences of the hearing of prayer, into the attainment of a. consummate joy. There was great joy among the disciples when they saw their Jesus, risen from the dead, again in bodily presence in their midst. But yet greater joy was theirs when they discovered that to the requests which they made known before God in the name of Jesus for the success of His cause, an answer descended frolIl heaven. Whoever has experienced answers to prayer will acknowledge with me that they are the very jewels in our ..emembrances of the past. Peter names as the end of faith a joy un- speakable and full of glory. And answers to prayer bring into the heart the foretaste of such a joy. These anslVers to prayer blot out our doubts, confirm our adoption, whose privi- lege and prerogative the Father makes good to us thereby. They draw aside the curtain that hangs between our Father's house and the frail tabernacles of our pilgrimage, and give us to look into the royal law of liberty, according to whose pattern God is redeeming this world of death out of the curse resting on it, and transforming it into the glory for which it was destined and created."

The Zeitschrift has some keen remarks upon Canon Taylor's ostentatious patronage of Islam: .. I am not acquamted with the antecedents of this gentleman." [The writer is not-aware, evidently, of the philological eminence of Canon Taylor, and of his familiarity with the East. This, however, does not imply any profound knowledge of the religious worth of Mohammedanism. And whether it concerned Islam or heathenism, it IS with good reason that the German writer goes on to say:] .. O/missionary matters he knew nothing. Yet, on the strength of his general culture, he imagined himself competent, after a preparation of a few weeks, or perhaps a few months, to present a paper respecting one of the most difficult questions m the field of missions. If he had merely assumed to instruct the Church (;ongrp.ss this might have passed, as most of them probably know at least as little about the matter as himself. But he has also undertaken to instruct and to rebuke those who ha.ve at least labored in the cause as many years as he has probably spent days upon the study of It. A few facts and figures hastily thrown together" [like those by which he has converted Sir William Hunter's fifty millions of Hindu races waiting for conversion to Christianity mto half a million] .. had given him the courage to assume the air of an expert."

The Berliner Missions-Berichte, at the end of the year 1888, report the finances of the Berlin Society as in a favorable state, partly in consequence of larger amounts paid in to cover the deficit, partly as the result of a great bazaar held in Berlin in March, and realizing $6,000, partly through larger receipts of the Collecting Society (Sammelverein). In these ways the deficit of April 1, 1888, namely, $30,721.76, has been reduced to $12,062.65.

The editor of the Allgemeine-]rissionszeitschrijt thinks that in the present fervor of zeal against the East African slave-trade there is likely to be a good deal of hot-headed crusading, which, like the earlier crusades, will cost a great deal and accomplish little. He is very jealous, it appears to me too jealous, of the credit which Cardinal Lavigede is acquiring. But his opinion is always well worth attention. He says: .. There are times when great and noble aims encounter stroug opposition, and only slowly and with difficulty" in the adhesion of wider circles. And there are times when there is a universal enthusiasm for them, and indeed i~ almost becomes the mode. At ~uch times there goes, as it were, a general fever of hallucination (0. mad intoxication) through the world, and people arc very sensitive over anything like a sober criticism. But these intoxicated enthusiasms are commonly a fire of straw. Some years ago it was the Coloninl fever, now it is the anti-slavery fever. In the time of the colonial fever a man ran gr oat danger of being accuserlof a want of patriotism, if he so much as endeavored to instrt a few drops of modest consideration into the boundless enthusiasm which promised itself nothing but mountains of gold. To-day he might well fear that he would be acco)lnted a defender of slavery If I,e should preach patience in regard to the removal of this great evil. and should warn against the large employment of force."

Canon Taylor, in his recent contemptuous disparagements of the present missionary activity of the Protestant churches, m~,kes great use of compu- tation, and reckons how many thousand, or scores of thousands of years, at the present rate of conversion, it would require to overtake the mcrease of the world's population in a single year. Dr. Warneck makes the following application of his principle: In the apostolic age the population of the Ro- man Empire reached about 120,000,000. Reckoning the births each year as twelve per thousand, we have an annual increase of 1,440,000. According to tolerably trustworthy estimates there were at the end of the first century- that is, about 70 yeQrs after ChrIst's public appearance, about 200,000 Chris- tians. Therefore, assuming that the population had remained stationary, it; should have reqliired 500 years to overtake the increase of a single year, and 42,000 years to convert the population. Assuming, however, that the terri- ble pestilences and other calamities of the first six centuries after Christ had l'educed it one-half, it would titill have requir~d 21,000 years to Christianize it. Yet before A. D. 600 heathenism had entirely disappeared from the em- pire. The ::tpo::;tles did not have a Canon Taylor as the keeper of their con- sciences, but the Holy Spirit of power and love, and of a sound mind, and, therefore, went on to convert the kingdoms, leaving statistics to take care of themselves. '7e wonder whether Canon Taylor has. ever heard of a law of increase called geometrical progression r "The apostles, Herr Canon," says Dr. Warneck, "wcre probably not, like yourself, great arithmeticians, but they were heroef; of faith. They believed, with full and firm conviction, what is written in the bst of Matthew concerning the omnipotent omni- presence of thoir Saviolll' with them. Therefore, they said: 'To a minority with Jesus belongs victory and the future. .' And we now see that the event has justified their faith."

The editor L f the Zeitschrift subjects Canon Taylor's assumption, that the present l·n.te of increase is the perpetual rate of increase, to the scrutiny of facts. Thus, in China, there were of native Protestant Christians (assuming communicants to be one-third of the whole) :

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

1857. 1867. 1877. 1887, abo 2,000 14,800 39,000 95,000 Moreover, in the first fifteen years the annual rate of increase was about 133, in the first decade following 1,280; the sec.ond 2,420, the third 5,600.

Accepting Canon Taylor's scornful comparison of the tortoise and the train, and assuming that this progression of the rate of increase continues in China for 100 years, the tortoise will by that time have far outstripped the train.

In Japan, assuming the same proportion of native Christians to commu- nicants in the Protestant churches, we have: 1876. 1882. 1886. 1887. abo 3,000 14,500 43,000 68,000 In five years the number had much more than tripled.

In Airica things are but in their beginning, and we can give but vague guesses. But that the same law obtains there as in China. and Japan ap- pears from two proofs derived from opposite sides of Africa. In Guinea the Basel Missionary Society, whose labors there have been sadly checked by the climate, but which has had a mission there since 1827, shows the following results. Native Christians: 1857. 1867. 1877. 1887. 367 1,509 3,607 7,495 That is, the rate of increase, instead of remaining stationary to please Canon Taylor, persisted in advancing with the age of the mission. In thirty years the number of converts had increased twenty-fold.

"In Madagascar the Protestant missionaries began their work in 1818.

After ten years there were only 50 Malagese catechumens. Then followed a generati9n of persecution, compelling the missIonaries to leave the island.

Yet, at the end of 1868, there were 37,112 Christians, and this number, in consequence of the conversion of the Queen, had, in 1878, grown to about 250,000. The increase here, therefore, was by leaps and bounds. making the talk about tortoise and train idiotic. Now, however, a check ensued because the evangelical societies would not content themselves with a mere external reception of Christianity. Accordingly.now came a time of training and sifting. In the last ten years, therefore, the increase relatively has not been important, perhaps 50,000 for all the Protestant societies, besides the 73,000, more or less, claimed by the Roman Catholics. I adduce precisely this ex- ample ( , Madagascar to illustrate the absurdity of these Taylorian 'com- putations.' When God'~ hour has struck, 'a natiol1 may be born in a day;'

and on the other hand, when such <1 draught has been taken that the nets begin to break, a long time together may be almost wholly occupied with sorting the fishes. Indeed, for a while the ~riters may be all fished out."

To return to India, which has to bear the brunt of Canon Taylor's con- temptuous incredulity as to the prosPElcts of missions, we find, of native Protestant Christians, including Ceylon: 1861. 1871. • 1881. 213,370 318,363 52~,590 The number thus has donbled in about fifteen years.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. REPORTS from 262 colleges show that 47 presidents and 31 corresponding secretaries of College Y. M. C. A.s are volunteers. The list of volunteers represents 240 colleges. Mr. R. P. Wilder reports that God is blessing his efforts greatly, and asks' the prayers of volunteers. The students in Lane Seminary propose to unite with a neighboring church in supporting a missionary. Fifty men in Lebanon, Tenn., have pledged $350 for the support of an alumnus in the foreign field. Twelve students and one professor in the R. P. Seminary, West Virgima, have pledged a like amount, and hope to get $100 more. Mr. Wilder's visits have not only awakened a deeper interest in this financial' problem, and urged the personal claim of foreign missions, but, besides, souls are being brought to Christ.

The students of the United Presbyterian Seminary at Allegheny, and those of Grove City, Westminster, and some other institutions, have combined to send out the Rev. J. H. Martin to India. The students in the seminarvat Xenia, and some others, and churches like the Third Church, Pittsbu;gh, and the Second, Fourth, and perhaps First, Allegheny, are each taking up a particular missionary. either in the field or about to go, and providing for his support. Care must be taken to see that in no case shall the raising of funds for such purpose interfere with the carrying on of the regular expenses of the missions. Thus far, in every case. such assurance has been given.

One who has lately decided to become a missionary writes: "I feel a new interest and increased zest in life. I have now a motive power which bids me waste my time no longer. I wish to go out to Japan, if I have to pay my own expenses out, and spend my life in telling of Christ and Him crucified."

Reports from the foreign mission boards, though not complete, show 103 volunteel's sent, and 16 others appointed. Nineteen have gone to Japan, 18 to China, and 16 to India; in smaller numbers, to Turkey, Syl'ia, Siam and Laos, Persia, Mexico, Korea, Burmah, Bulgaria, and Africa. Forty-nine colleges are represented, ana 12 mission boards. The Y. M. C. A. Foreign Education Committee has sent out 9. Of the 103 all'eady sailed, 66 are men and 37 women.

An English gentleman looks upon this army of volunteers as applying for positions of $1,000 a year, and does not find the fact very stimulating. He says: "I entirely concur in all the reasons you give for 'going,' only shonld not the 'word 'volnnteering' be snbstituted for' going,' tbis' going' being in so many cases still such a very remote con· tingency 1 By all means emphasize that word' going,' and ask the Lord to show you how far yoor 'going' is conditional or otherwise. • Pot your own precepts into practice l' I re-echo your 'cry, •Oh, for 500 Elijahs, each one on his Moont Carmel, crying UNTO GoD (not unto the churches). Then we should soon have the clouds bnrsting with blessing.

.. Referring again to yonr appeal as it stands, if the chnrches refuse to give you reasonable aid, it may be that the churches will be disgraced; bnt, to quote your own words, • does go mean stay' until the churches will guarantee you the comforts and luxuries they provide for others 1 As you very jnstly point out, the heathen are dying at the rate of 100,000 a day, not only while the churches hesitate abont snbscribing so large a sum for salaries, but while you are waiting for them to do 80/ Depend upon It, dear friends, that if you wonld only devote your energies as did the Cambridge Band, to enforcing on all, commencing at yourselves, the necessity of sanctification in its widest sense ;-if you would emphasize by personal example and experience and testimony the blessedness of absolute consecration to God of time and talents, of personal tast~s and inclinations, yon would find that there would be no occasion to appeal for funds.

U In conclusiob, recognizing the missionary field as probably the most honorable post in the Lord's service, it is sad to see aspirants for that noble calling throwing themselves on the churches, and on societies, Instead of throwing themselves on God. • • • ' Commit thy way untv the Lord, trust also in Him, and he will bring it to pass.' It Whatever in the above communication is worthy of consideration, no account is taken of the fact that much of the delay on the part of volunteers is due to unfinished courses of preparation, while the 103 who have already sailed is a substantial earnest of what is to be in the course of the next five or ten years. In the second place, the widespread enthusiasm displayed during the last year among students in raising funds for the support of their own representatives is practical evidence that volunteers are not waiting

1889.J BOOK

for $1,000 positions, but are both ready to go themselv~s, and also to send their brothel's as soon as prepared.

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE MEETI~G.

The first meeting of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreig:o. Missions was held in New York Feb.H. -The object of the meeting was to perfect the organization and define the work ofthe several committeesand ag-ents of the Movement• .. The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions" was adopted as the name of the organization. The Executive Committee is to have the general oversight of the work, di- recting the visitations of Mr. Wilder, securing correspondil.g members in various States, bringing volunteers before the Boards, and having charge of the finances. In addition there is to be an Advisory Committee, composed of representative men in various parts of the country and from prominent missionary organizations, who shall advise with the Executive Committee on all measures of importance and connect the Movement with the churches. Also corresponding members are to be appointed in each state and district alli- ance. These members will have a local supervision of the work, acting in line with exist- ing organizations. They are to plan the visitation of vo]unteers to the churches and in- stitutions of their state or district, and collect funds for incidental expenses. The general finances will be in charge of the Executive Committee, Wm. H. Hannum. 50 East 70th street, N. Y. City, beiDI: Treasurer. The following is an estimate of annual expenses: Office $~ Special Circulars Traveling Secretary 200 Editorial 800 25 –$1,475 This amount is to be raised by voluntary subscriptions from individuals, churches. and associations. Already over $500 has come in unsolicited. Contributions for the support of the Movement will be welcome.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

The Bible in the Pacific. By Rev. A. W. Murray, London: James Nisbet & Co. Price, $1.50. Mr. Murray is the author of" Missions in Western Polynesia," .. The Martyrs of Polynesia," and other missionary books. The specific object of the present work is to give a succinct history of missionary work in the isilinds of the Pacific-Polynesia, The New Hebrides, The Loyalty Islands, The Sandwich, Micronesia and the Marquesas,especially the work of Bible translation and distributioa. This account extends from the origin of mission work on Tahiti in 1797 to the close of the year 1887. It embraces also historical notices of the different missions on all these islands, sothat the reader can get a bird'seye view of what has been done. and the present condition of missions in that interesting portion of the world. It records a vast amount of labor by men and women whose lives were consecrated to the noblest work in which man can engage. Many of these honored workers have ceasedfrom their labors and gone to their reward, but their work lives in its blessed results. Itjs a great joy to every lover of the Bible to think of the immense amounto! work accomplished, l,Llld the progress in the vast fields now embraced by the combined efforts of the British and Foreign, and other Bible Societies, and the multitude of missionary societies which, in conjunction with these, are working together for the good of man and the glory of God.-J. M. S.

The Sailor's Magazine, vol. Ix., for 1888. American Seamen's Friend Society. It is well to put in permanent form. for ready reference, the monthly issues of our benevolent and missionary societies. The record of this soCiety is an honorable one. It has done, and is doing a most important work, not only at home among the large number of seamen in port, but to those on shipboard, by means of libraries and other agencies, and at all the chief ports of the commercial world by means of chaplains, seamen's chapels. "" Sailors' Rests,"" and the like. We do not half appreciate the necessity of converting the sailor. Wherever he goes he is a missionary of good or a missionary of evil. It Is a matter for thankfulness that a wider and deeper interest is springing up in all Christian lands in behalf of this interesting class, resulting in constantly enlarging agencies and efforts for their social and religious improvement. God bless and prosper more and more this great society I-J. M. S', Life and Letters of Wm. Fleming Stevenson, D.D. By his wife.-London, Edinburgh, and New York: N..lson&Sons. We have been looking eagerly for this exquisite pen portrait of one of tile saintliest souls that ever wrought or pleaded for missions. His precious wife is an artist, and her brush is dippea in rare colors, such as only love could mix and mingle. If any man or woman can read that volume without falling in love with the man it portrays, and the woman who with such consummate artlessness,yet witb such artistic pencil, has perfected the sketch, there must be something defective in the responsive power of the heart

8M BOOK NOTICES

of the reader. Dr. Stevenson was another Pastor Harms, iiI Rathgar, Dublin. Withastrauge enthusiasm that tl."ansfigured him, he spoke, and wrote, and wrought to spread abroad the knowledge of missions, and to iucite intelligent zeal in their behalf. No man in our gen· eration, in any pastorate, has done such service to the cause of a world's evangelization. He handled in correspondence 10,000 letters a year; he went on a tour of missions; he was the faithful, sympathetic pastor of a large city chnrch; he electrified congregations andgreat ecclesiastical assemblies with his angelic eloquence. Where shall we fiud his like or look for his successor ?-A. T. P.

Stephen Hislop, Missionary and Naturalist in India. By George Smith, LL.D., London: John Murray. Here is one more qf Dr. Smith's great contribntions to missionary litera. ture. The man who has written of Duff, and Wilson, and Carey needs no introduction to our readers. This biography betrays his scholarly and skillful pen. It tells the story of a beautiful life cut short by accidental drowning at the early age of 46, but not before he had given twenty years to the building up of tue Christian missiou aud college iu Central India which are henceforth inseparably associated with his name. May Dr. Smith be spared to write many more rich missionary biographies.-A. T. P.

The A88am Mission 0/ the American Baptist Missionary Union. Calcutta. J. W. Thomas.

This is a collection of papers and discussions at the Jubilee Conference held in 1886 in NOWgOllg. Nineteen missionaries were present, eight men and eleven women, besides two missionaries representing other societies. The conference lasted for eleven days, and the following are some of the subjects discussed: Historical sketches of various churches and missions, self-support, work for girls and women, educational work, need and supply of a native ministry, extension of work, prevailing vices, translation, etc. No one who feels interested in this great division of India will want to be without this book.-A. T. P.

John, G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides. London: Hodder & Stoughton. This book we have read with b'Oundless delight and profit. Its superior we do not know in all the range of missionary biography. Whe.her in delineation of his eaTly home life, bis work as a city missionary in Glasgow, or his subsequent career in Tanua, we have met nowhere a more stimulating and inspiring book. It should be On the table of every lover of missions, and would forma rare book for reading ",loud in the family.-A. T. P. – Modern Missionsand Oulture: Their Mutual Relations. By Dr. Gustav Warneck. Translated byDr. Thomas Smith. New York: Wilbur B. Ketcham. Price, $2.50. This book has for some time been difIicult to get hold of, being out of print. The demand for.it has compelleda new edition with some few verbal amendments. It need be scarcely said that whatever Dr. -Warneck writes every student of missions wishes to read. His" History of Protestant Missions,"also translated byDr. Smith,is one of the standard works on such subjects. Dr. Warnecks- style is at once vigorous and beautiful, and the translation is so happy that in Dr. Smith's hands little if anything is lost in the transfer to another tougue. No book of which we know discusses sodiscriminatingly the relations of culture to missions. Whether judged by extent and v*riety of research, or by clearness of statement and lucidity of argument, this book stands at the head on this theme.-A. T. P.

China's Millions. Edited by J. Hudson Taylor, F. R. G. S. London: Morgan &Scott, 1888. This is the Official record of the marvelous work of the China Inland Mission Society. The origin and history of this mission are so well known and appreciated that we need not enlarge upon them here. Its success may rank among the" miracles of missions," undertaken and carried on in Simple dependence On God, making no appeal for money. its missionaries receiving no fixed salary, largely self-~npporting, and building not on other men's foundation~ but penetrating to the -interior of China and establishing missions in provinces where no missionary had gone before, its entire work carried on in the spirit of great self-denial and exalted consecration. God has Signally honored this agency and made it conspicuous. The volume before us, beautifully bound and full of illustrations, and sold for a song, is made up of the monthly issues of the society for 1888. The year 1881, which is as late a date as the official annnal reports cover, was a memorable year in its history, the income of the society being increased 50 per cent., and 100 new missionaries being sent out. The frontispiece to the volume consists of the portraits of these 100 missionaries. A finer and more intellectnal-looking company of men and women it wonld be difficnltto lind.-J. M. S.

Bright Bits for Readings in M"zssionary Societies.-A collection of Essays, Stories, Colloquies and Bible Readiugs. This small, beautiful book contains the choice gleanings of years from the lighter class of missionary literature, made by Mrs. M. S. Budlong, connected with the W. F. M. S. of the North west (Y. E. Chnrch). The work supplies a felt need, and will be welcomed by multitudes of our Woman's Missionary Branches and Banjls, as furnishing fit and varied material for anniversary exercises and other public meetings in the interest of missions.-J. M. S.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Notes from our English Oorrespondent, Rukhmabai's case iq a signal illustration of Rev. James Johnston. . one of the evils of'" blind marriage and re- fers to the existing injustice of the social I. India.-Pundita Ramabai. law, enabling the husband, as in the pres- THIS heroic lady. says a Calcutta tele- ent -instance, to marry a second wife, while gram, is actively engaged in organizing at the victim of the so-called first marriage is Bombay a home for the education of child- debarred from all possibility of domestic widows of the higher castes. The United States and Canada and other in1luential happiness. friends are generously responding to the ap- III. Patna Mission. peal for aid. During the mission, which ·has lasted two and a half years. Rs. 40.000 The latest news from Bangalore states that has been subscribed for the commencement in coneeqnence of the alleged abduction of a of the work, and an income of Rs.I0,OOOper Hindn girl by a Wesleyan Zenana Mission, for annum for a. period of ten years is guaran- the purposes of proselvtism, the Komaties of tee"d by the Committee at Boston with af- the town of Bangalore held a pnblic meetin/i:, filiated committees in other parts of the and resolved not to sQnd their girls to the mis- States and Canada for non-sectarian teach- sion schools, nnder pain of social ostracism. ing. The object is to provide Brahmin The Muhammedans are showing a similar attiwidows of high caste with an education tnde against the Christians. J ndgment in the and a home. Though not a child-widow Patna Mission case has not yet been delivered. herself the labors of RILmabai are notable fora spirit of self-abnegation. She welcomes IV. Wesleyan Foreign Missions. her unfortunate countrywomen in order to In connection with the financial year which save them from the frequently recurring closed in the last week of February it is reported miseries of despair, infamy and suicide. that the amonnt of receipts eqnals that orthe pre- By education and protection from evil it is ceding year. The total income, which last year anticipated that many of tbese sisters may was £125,000, will this year be increased by at become useful members of society, a;nd, least £5,000, the resnlt of the special effort made possibly, happy wives and intelligent moth- at Christmas. This amount is not applied to the ers. The committees are desirous of pro- reduction of the society's debt, but to the in- viding a home for those who choose to crease of the annnal income. The General Com- study medicine or be trained as nurses, mittee have resolved that henceforth in all the their instruction being obtained in hospitals foreign districts the regular expenditnre is to be and schools. It is fUrther intended to train absolutely limited to the annual grants, and that girls of all races to acquire qualification as any additional outlay must be met by special teachers of Kindergarten schools and day local efforts. The current debt will probably be schools. considerably lessened by the time the annual meetiIlll: of the society is held in May next in London.

V. Christianity among the Jews.

Professor Max Miiller writes that his" ex- At the annual meeting of the Manchester anx- cellent friend" RILmabILi requires £15,000 iliary of the London Society for the Promotion for a scheme of philanthropy which may of Christianity amongst the Jews, the Chairman save at least a few souls from a life of hu- noted with satisfaction the greater readiness miliation, disgrace, and despair. It is ap- with which the Jews were reading the Old Tes.

palling to read in .. The High Caste Hindn tament and comparing it with the .New, and like- Widow," a brilliant work by RlLmabILi on p. wise their kindly bearing toward the missiona- 109, that the number of child-widows under ries. The society was founded in 1809, at whklh nine years of age is 78,976; from 10 to 14 time all Christian bodies co-operated in the work.

years, 207,388; from 15 to 19 years, 382,736. In the year 1815 the Dissenters withdrew from II. Rukhmabai. the society, and it was reconstrncted on· purely The last mail from India announced that Church of England principles, and so it has con- the hnsband of the recent heroine of the tinued llnti! now. Replying to the taunts which famous snit for restitution of conjugal were often hurled at the expensiveness of the rights has married a second wife. Rukh- society and effecting so few conversioDs, the mabai suffered much persecution a year Chairman remarked that since the Society's in- ago becanse on reaching years of discretion auguration more than 100,000 Jews had been she refused to become the wife of her child- converted. He maintained that the society, in hnsband. With rare courage she resisted spite of great nnpopnlarity, was dOing a grand a kind of slavery which cannot be tolerated work, and was commanding much support from in any portion of the British Empire. Even Christian people. The subscriptions, which in from an Indian standpoint this form of an 1887 amounted to £36,316, were in 18d8, £33,179, infant…marriage might with justi,ce be a decrease of npward of £3,000.

styled according to Indian-law terminolo- VI. Afrioa, Beohuanaland.

gy, a rdkshasa, or devil-marriage. The In- Regarding with strong disapproval the con- dian Daily News forcibly observes that templated transfer of this territory from the Imperial Government to Cape Colony, the Wes- treatment of the palm-nuts. Trading is the leyans, who have for many years had dourishing missions in that quarter of the globe, have African's special delight, but nntil quite recently formed an inlIuential committee, consisting of the Mission House authorities, together with a the markets of Lagos were not in a prosperous number of Wesleyan members of Parliament, for the purpose of frustrating the object of the condition. Now that a British IIrm has estabcolonial authorities. They take the ground that tile people of Bechuanaland are strongly op- lished a branch at Badagry, and made the place posed to tile -change, and tllat if the policy of the Cape Government is allowed to prevail it will a market town, it is estimated that 5,000 perbe most disastrous to the interests of the natives. sons with every variety of native produce as- VII. Logos (Western). A lurid picture of the western part of this re- semble there every market day, aod in eight gion has lately beeu presented by the English district commissioner. Tlie population, which months the monthly export has increased from has been recruited for many years past by a constant inlIux of refugees from the surround- £30 to £1,878. Cocoanut planting, road making tribes, falls roughly into three divisions. These are: the Popos, chielIy engaged in ing, corn-growing, and the cessation of the drink IIshing, forestry, and farming, but averse to steady work of any sort, and much traffic appear to be the official methods for addicted to theft; the Yombas, the most enterpriSing people in the district; and the civilizing the West African negro. Hoossas, who are farmers and palm-nut gatherers. The Mohammedans among them are more VIII. What Evangelical PreachIng has enterprising and industrious than the fetich worshipers; while the Christians, tbongh few in Done for the Heathen. nnmber, form a fairly thriving community. But all are alike in "intense and obtuse con- At the recent Conference m London upon servatism, so long as they are left to their Own devices, and in a keen spirit of petty trading." Evangelical Preaching, the Rev. E. E. Jen- The sole article of their moral code is "to do to your neighbor as you hope to avoid being done kins, the distingUished missionary late of to by him." It is useless to appeal to any higher motive, and It is certain that without European India and one of the ex-Presidents of the inlIuence to nrge them on commerce must decline. Fishing is carried on wholly m the la- Wesleyan Conference, read an important goons, the people never having had the enterprise to build surf-boats, which would enable paper. A brief summary of It IS presented them to engage in sea·fishing. SOlle progress has been made in agriculture, owing to the to tbe readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF efforts of the Roman Catholic Mission at Badagry, the administrative center. In the Frah THE WORLD. Kingdom, also, the local Britlsh officer has succeeded in mducing the people to plant a Mr. Jenkins attribnted much of the succonsiderable area of fertile land with corn, so that villages which were almost starving two cess which had attended the labors of Protyears ago on smoked fish are now supplying large quantities of gram to the local markets. estant missions in various parts of the But this increased prosperity has only increased the drunken habits of the people, who exchange world to earnest evangelICal preaching, by for vile imported spirits the prodocts of their labor. Katamu, the Frah capital, IS rapidly which he meant the preaching of the Cross. falling into a ruinous state of dIsrepair. Every fourth or IIfth honse IS a rnm shop, and the so- The history of modern miSSIOns brought called palm-wine sheds are IIUed every night with drunken men and women. The evils of out triumphantly the message of the Cross, the drink tra1lic are so apparent to the people themselves that they have petitIoned the Gov· and witnessed to the unimpaired fascinaernor to put an end to the sale of liquor altogether. If this were done the fertile flood tion and revolutionizing power of the name lands of Frah might become a sonrce of food and person of Jesus among heathen races, snpply for the whole colony. In spite of the valuable reSources of the forests, nothing IS There was no ~tory which offered a more done to develop them save the collection and conclusive defense of evangelical preach- ing than the FijI MlsslOn_ By the mission- aries the barbarians were charmed mto a life of gentleuess, of purity, of sweet intel- ligence, and of fruitful Industry, and an..

other people was added to the CIvilized na- tions of the world. The London Mission m Madagascar formed another example of the success of evangelIcal preaching In heathen countrles, attesting to the strange power of the gospel of Jesus eqnally strlkmgly and conclusively. Was not the story of the mission m Lower Burmah another chapter in the history of evangelical preaching?

The founders of that mlssIOn had devoted themselves mamly to preachmg Jesus aud translating His words Into the language of the people. Then the love of Christ so awakened III the hearts of the converts, drew them together, and created Within them the elements of family law and communal or- ganization, brmging forth the highest vir- tues of a human sOCiety, morality. mtelh· gence, thrift, courage, public spirit, benefi- cence and philanthropy, enrIching and for- tlfymg Christian eVidence by another proof that faith in the Christ of God was the seed of a nation. The Rev. Dr. Macfarlane, of New Guinea, eloquently testllIed, by many powerful IllustratIOns, to the good which had been done 10 that Ial/knd byevangellcal preaclung. — Africa.-Mohammedan Revolution in traders are certainly not 1;he men to con- Uganda. Public attention has recently, struct or reconstruct an empire. Those who and for different reasons, been very gener- know them best see no prospect that they ally directed to Uganda, a large province of will be able by intrigue, which is their only Central Africa lying round the north shore agency, to sustain themselves in Uganda.

of Victoria Lake. The country proper con- The character and habits of the Uganda tains about 20,000 square miles; its depend- people seem to forbid their enslavement.

encies embrace about 40,000 more. Theyare the only people ln Central Africa On his first expeditIOn across Africa, Mr. that clothe themselves from head to foot.

Stanley introdueed us to Uganda, whose Thousands of Europeau weapons and imple- cruel and powerful king, Mtesa. became un- ments are found in the~r posseesion, and der ·hIS mfluence favorable to Christiauity. ready workers in iron, they immediately He received, and frequently befriended aud imitate what they import. They are apt aIded, the missionaries of the Church of linguists, and their children have rapidly England and of Rome. UntIl hIS death about acquired the French and English languages two years ago, Christianity had made re- from the mIssionaries. They have neither markable progress m Uganda, and that Idols nor fetiches. They have no affiliations kingdom was one of the most powerful in with Mohammed:tDism, and are not likely to Central AfrIca. Mtesa was succeeded by become its subjects for any considerable his son Mwanga, a weak, vain, and treach- time. There is still good reason to hope for erous man, who reversed his father's policy a better future for Uganda.-N. Yo Evan- and undoubtedly ordered the murder of gelist.

Bishop Hannlngton about one year ago. Of China.-Religions of. The old religions of '

course, rt-Iwanga was a coward as well as a Buddhism and Taouism are losing theIr hold cru~1 and blood-stained despot. Because he upon the faith and affections of the people.

made Uganda impenetrable;no direct news You may criticise and ridicule both sys- from Wadelai about the movements of Stan- tems, and the people will join m the rIdIcule.

ley or Emin Pasha could reach Zanzibar. I hear that some people ln England talk of Very naturally he was obliged to face an adopting Buddhism as their creed. China., i U>lUrrection. To save his worthless life he after centuries of trial, will make you a fled from his kingdom, and hiS older brother, present of It for nothing. She has found the Kiwewa, succeeded him. Because under his light to be darkness, and she feels the dark- rule the missionaries were agaIn in favor, ness of it to-day. Why, in the northern part Kiwewa was soon forced to abdicate before of Chma there are thousands turnmg away an insurrection incited by the A.rabs, whom from the old creeds, and formmg new creeds the pohcy of hiS brother had brought iuto and new societies. You will find men there the kingdom, and 1D which such of hls own hungering after they know not what., wan- subjects as opposed the mIssionaries cheer- dermg they know not whither, but knowing fully participated. While about a score of that they are not satisfied-human hearts mi&sionaries escaped unharmed, all mis- lOnging, and no one to brmg them to the SIOnary property was destroyed, many na- fountain of living waters where they may ti ve missionaries were murdered, the Arabs drmk and be satisfied. No doubt Confucian- became dominant m Uganda, and the king- ism stili holds Its power over people. It talks dom, it may be for- several years, 1S closed of ItS learmng and literature. It appeals to against OhristIanlty. The hving mission- na.tional prIde, and stirs up race animosities.

arIeS have quite recently been ransomed. But Confuciamsm IS only a philosophy. It What IS to be the mfluence of this new is not a religIon, and we need not fear it. It Arab kingdom m Central AfrIca 1 This, does not occupy the ground that we occupy.

WIth many, IS a pressing questien. In all- bu tIts talk IS of the earth, earthy-of the sweriU!t It we must remember that these five social relations and the five constant so-called Arabs really havt' in their veins no VIrtues. Not a word about God, not a word Arab blood. They are coast Arabs of the about the 'SOUl, not a word about eternity, lowest cla~ses, and the proud and strong sin. or salvatlOn.-Rev. George Owen.

Uganda chIefs will not submit for any con- -There is evidence that American com- sIderable length of time to the rule of any merce with Chma WIll suffer on account of such men. They may use such men; they the new Chmese exclUSIOn law that is now wlil never become theIr slaves. The coun bemg rIgIdlY mforced at alt the ports of the try IS more lIkely to be broken up into hos- United states. A Shanghai paper, the Oe- tIle sectIOns. These may wear themselves lestial Emp,re, says that there have alrea.dy out 10 wars agaInst each other, and thus been antI-AmerICan riots III Canton, and the may be reahzed the hope that the British populace feel that If Chmamen cannot go to East African Company, from their new ter- AmerIca they should exclude Americans ritory between VictOrIa Nyanza aud the from Chma. The Foochow Echo gIves SImI- coast, would push Its Influence and Its ope- lar news. and adds that the strong party in ratIOns over Uganda, and the whole lake Chma WhICh hates foreIgners has recently regIon of Central AfrIca. These Ara.!> sla.ve- • lleEln dIsplaying a. da.ngerous spirlt. The Chinese Government. which has refused to agine," said Mr. Caine," the Earl of Sefton, ratify the exclusion treaty with the United on whose estates 47,OO() people are Iivmg States, is not averse to these manifesta- but no liquor-seller, bemg called. on by the tions. There is reason to apprehend that Collector lof Liverpool to show cause why disagreeable results may be experienced by a liquor den should not be opened on hIS American traders in China, and by the estate I" Uniformity of excise administrashippers of those American goods that have tion, substitution of moral considerations been coming into use among the Chinese. for financial, m the adminIstration, and But we can bear with all this provided the local option, are the three objects before us missionaries are not Interfered with. in India. The people of India, unllke other people. only drink for the purpose of getting -A recent conflagration in a remote drunk, and if we make them drunken we de- Chinese village destroyed the anc.estral stroy them more rapidly than by war, pestihome of the family of Oonfucius, with aU Its lence and famine.-Indian Witn•••• contents, texts on stone, commentaries, carvings in jade and alabaster, jars of por- -Tpeosophists. The Buddhists are trying celain ; in short, one of the most remarkable to get Col. Olcott to go to Japan to help literary and artistic collections in the Buddhism hold its ground. They have raised world, containing as it did every extant the needed money and sent an ambassador memorial of the great teacher. after him.

-A cable dispatch from Shanghai, January -Rumors are afloat ~hat Mr. Henry B. 30, states that the imperial astrologers de- Foulke and Mr. C. Ingersoll Maurey, both of clare that the recent fire in the Emperor's Philadelphia, have gone on a pilgrimage to palace at Pekm was an evil omen, intended the shrines of Buddha, III India. They beas a warning against the approach of west_ long to the .. Krlsthena Society,)1 WhlCh ern invention. An imperial decree has, .meets on Walnut street, and addicts itself therefore, been issued prOhibitlllg the to the study of" Theosophy." of which Mafurther extension of the Tiensin RaIlway. dam Blavatsky, now in London, IS :high priestess. Some of the members, we belleve. India.-The Government of India and the avow themselves to be converts to Buddliquor traffic. Mr. W. S. Caine, M.P., in a hism, others are simply diSCIples. who, powerful_peech III the Town Hall,Calcutta, through study and instruction, hope to asserted that the Government of India is come to a more. perfect knowledge of this stlmulating the excise system for revenue old form of faith and worship. WhIle others considerations. In proof of this he showed pose wholly as stUdents of .. Comparative that the revenue from country spirits in- Religion," or, as the more skeptIcal would creased ten per cent. per annum. While the say. "Comparative Mythology." The Krlsrevenue from imported spirits had increased thena, it is said, has sent forth this deputafifty per cent. during the past eight years. tion to study Buddhism in its ancient home. Mr. Caine quoted this damaging statement Tiley are to wait on 1I1ad"'mBlavatsky m from the late financial member of the Vice- England, and thence go on ·their pilgrimage roy's Council, Mr. Westland: .. That he to the East by w~y of the pemnsular route. looked hopefully for an increase in the ex- At Aden, on the Red Sea, says a correcise system in Northern India." The con- spondent of the New York Evening Mati and trast between this statement and the ntter- Express, .. they will be met by representaances of three English chancelors of the tives of the SOCIety III India, and w!ll be forexchequer whom he had heard" congratu- mally introduced to the Oriental rites and late England on the decrease of the excise mysteries of this strange sect. The prosystem," was very painful. Mr. Caine gramme from this point will depend upon the quoted from the reports of all the provinces decision of the native brethren. The town m IndIa to show that the men who tried to of Kurachee, III Sindh. one of the seats of realize Mr. Westland's hopes were ap- the older worship, WIll be visited, and the plauded and promoted by the Government. tripwiII continue until the American Budd- The Bengal Government had sing-led ant SIX- hists reach Adair, the principal home of teen gentlemen for special honors under Buddhism in the East. Under the guidance this head. of the new conductors the two Philadel- phians hope to make a journey to tbe Hima- From the acts of indi vid ual collectors the layan Hills and ViSIt ancient SItes hItherto stimulating pollcyof Government was seen. unexplored. " The Darjeeling collector compelled a tea planter-who dId not know the law-to open Japan.-Accordmg tothe (}hristianWeekly a lIquor shop on his land, and the collector of Tokio, prohlbltory'liquor laws existed, and at Burrlsal trIed the same tactics on a were rigidly mforced in Chinail,OOOyearsago. zemindar who had closed a liquor den on his The Emperor Buo was a strict Prohibitionist land during a certain mela. The hquor- vf the modern type. He made his own.prodealer was ordered to open his shop, and the hlbitory laws, and saw that they were execollector called on the zemindar to show cuted. He didn't have any courts around cause instantly why thIS should not be done. .him to explam away tbelr meamng. A TIO- Redid so. The collector was defeated… Imla.tion of prohibitory laws was punished by has a theological school for negroes at Lin- ooln University in ·Pennsylvania, and an-. death. With some modiflcation these lawb other at Biddle University in North Caro_ lina. The Methodists have a weU-endowed were afterward introduced into Japan. seminary at Atlanta, Ga.- The Episcopa- lians propose to place a divinity hall for They were .. in full force and virtue" there oolored students in Washington, D. C., and Nashville, Tenn. The American Missionary for nearly a thousand years. There is no Association, acting for the Congregational Churches, has olasses in theology in four of reliable information that they damaged Ja- its chartered institutions in Tennessee. Alabama, Mississippi, and LOUisiana, and pan morally or politically. They passed sustains the theological department in Howard University at 'Washington. The away long ago, to the damage of the coun- last named reported last year thirty-eight students, and is the only school of theology' try. Intemperance, according to the Tokio oontrolled by the Congregationalists in the entire line of Atlantic States south of Conpaper, is now a growing and threatening nectICut. It is at present only partly en- dowed and meagerly supported, but is now evil in Japan. One single drink costs the seeking an endowment. The Rev. R. W. Eastman, of Wellesley, Mass., has underpeople $60,000,000 annually, an amount equal taken to raise an endowment• to the eutire annual expenses of the govern- -The Reformed, or Covenanter, Church (Old School) is not a large body, but it comment; and in its manufacture one-fifth of mands a wide influence. It IS aggressive in its conservatism. Its peculiar belief, relatthe annual rice crop is consumed. What is ing to the sovereign rights of Christ, awakens deep conviction. Its antagonism left affords a short allowauce for food. No to current beliefs and institutions develops a sturdy strength. The great energy which rice is exported from Japan. ' it has manifested has borne its proper fruit in a growing strength. The ministry has Mexico.-Bishop Hurst in The In- doubled since 1856, numbering now 118, and dependent on "The Periodical Lit- the increase of membership has been threeerature of Mexico," makes gratifying fold, 10,970 being repoy ted for 1888. Its mention of the Pl'otestant press: foreign missions have been richly blessed. In Syria and Asia there are nearly thirty .. We now come to the significant and stations with schools, and one has been ess'teadily-growing journals published by the tablished in Cyprus. The delegates sent to Protestants of Mexico. The invasion of visit the missions report nineteen n~tive Protestantism has been strong in numbers Christians as nearly ready for licensure. and aggressive in spirit. For the following The work ha.s reached the point at which list of Protestant periodicals I am indebted more complete local organization is necesto the Rev. John W. Butler, of the city of sary,and the organization of the Presbytery Mexico: El Faro, edited by J. M. Greene, of Asia Minor is recommended. Successful D.D., is the organ of the Presbyterians, and mission work is carried on in this country is published in Mexico. El Evangelista is among the Chinese and the Freedmen. The edited by the Rev. David Watkins, and rep- college and the theological seminary also resents the Methodist Episcopal Church, are doing a good work, both in preparing South. El Testiao is under the editorship of young men for the ministry and in general the Rev. E. M. Bissell, is published in Gua- education. dalajava, and represents the Congregationalists. LaLuz is the Baptist organ, is pub- -What does it mean? Our exchanges lished in the City of Mexico, and is edited show that there is a falling off in the conby the Rev. Albert Steelman, D.D. El Ramo tributions of the churches to a large numde Oliva is the organ of tbe Quakers, and is ber of the benevolent societies of the published in Matamoros. The organ of tae country. The America;' Home Missionary Methodist Episcopal Church is the Abogado Society reports that for the first mne Ohristiano Ilust"ado, edited by the Rev. S. months of its fiscal year the receipts have W. Siberts, Ph.D., and published in the City fallen off, as compared with the previous of Mexico. Even the International System year, $39,040, of which sum $9,892 was in doof Sunday-school teaching has invaded nations and $29,158 III legacies. This is just Mexico. Both the Presbyterian and Metho- about the same as the decrease indicat~d dist Episcopal Churches issue them. in the receipts of the American Board within /I ve months, though the de~·rease III .. Every tourist in Mexico sees at a glance the receipts of the latter was less III donathat Protestant influences are penetrating every part of the new republic. The journal has been found to be one of the cJtief factors for successful work ever since the founding of the Protestant mission in Mexico in 1870. All the periodicals are ably conducted, and bring before the people especially the great religiou~ movements of the Protestant world. All these journals encourage loyalty to the republic. The editors are iu excellent relations With the entire editorial fraternity of the country, and are most highly res;>ected, both for their ability and the cause which they represent."

United State8~The Presbyterian Church

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENOE FROM ALL PARTS

tions and larger in legacies. The Presbyte- shrinkage in va.lues within the past year, rian boards are in quite as unfortunate a yet it is undeniable that the wealth of the position. Their Home Missionary SOCiety land is increasing at an enormous rate, and is $40,000 behtnd in the first ten months of that a fair proportion of this increase is in its financial year, while the Presbyterian the hands of those who bear the name of Foreign Board shows a falling off for the Christ. There is wealth enough, if it were same period of about $35,000 in donations, consecrated. The percentage of the income and $112,000 ill legacies, or from all sources of professed Christians which is devoted to of $15t,615. It is singular. that there should missionary work at home and abroad is be such a general decrease with all boards wofully small. Wonld that pastors and in the item of legacies. But the societies others would earnestly .inquire what relawill rejoice that their friends still live, only tion this fact has to th't spiritual life within the living men must see to it that the im- their churches! .. Bring ye all the tithes perative necessities of the great work are into the storehouse, that there may be meat not forgotten. While it is true that there in my house, and prove me now herewith, has been in several directions a great saith the Lord ofhosts."-MisB. Herald.

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. men's associations, young women's associa- tions.women's missionary societies, indeed HIGHLYmteresting letter from our everywhere where brain workers -seek for correspondent, Dr. A. P. Happel': the materiaJs with which to replace the CANTON, JAW. 24, 1889. constant 'waste from use, and where they DUR EDlTOItS.-A copy of the Report of seek supplies for yet wider and fuller pre- the Centenary Conference of Missions has sentation of facts, principles and results in just reached me from London. It is a most the support of the great work of the church valuable outcome of the Conference to have in winning this world to Christ.

such a repository of facts and prinCiples of We say to all, get these volumes; buy them Christian missions as these volumes con- if you can, borrow them if you cannot buy- tain. The presentation of the states and read them-reproduce them in conversation, peoples among whom missions are con- in talks at mission meetings, in papers and ducted will be of the greatest interest. to all lectures, at public meetings, in sermons and who are studying the subject of the evan- in the newspapers.

geliz8otion of the world. The members of churches will be interest- The statements made by the missionaries ed in missions, give to their support, pray as to the results of different methods of for God's blessing upon them, ,give them- missionary labor will be of great assistance selves or their children to engage in them to all new missionaries, helping them to en- just in proportion 80S they know about them.

gage in that method of laboring which is Hence the importa.nce and necessityi! there adapted to the people amoDg whom he is is to be an advance all along the line, for the called to labor. The supporters of this diffusion of knowledge in regard to the workwho call never see with their own eyes aim and purpose of Christian misRions in the work in which they 80re interested, will heathen lands. This presents the great find in the statements of these volumes va.lue of these closely printed pages, packed new inspiration to labor and self-sacrifice with such reliable, interesting and valuable in increased efforts for the e"I8orging of state,ments and diseussions on every phase the plans for the conversion of the world of Christian work among the heathen.

to Christ. The statistics of the missionary work in Those who desire and are called upon to China for 1888 have been gathered up to the advocate the cause of Christian missions close of the year as far as information bad before their own congregations or general been received, They show an advance all audiences, will find these volumes a rich along the line, as folIows, viz., increase of treasure house, whence to draw materials societies represented in China,3; foreign for instruction, encouragement, appeals. men missionaries, 37; of wives of foreign and for facts and results. Thus the pub- missiona.ries, 17; single women, 39; total lication of these volumes will be of great increase of foreign miseionaries, 93. The benefitto aU the friends of missions, and wlll increase of native communicants is 2,295; beeminently useful in extendingand deepen- the whole number of native communicants ing the interest in the great cause of mis_ is 34,555. The increase of pupils in schools sions. But to accomplish these results they is 1,140, the whole number of pupils reported should be widely disseminated. A copy is 14,817. The advance in contributions is should be, in every minister's lIbrary. In $5,936, the whole amount of contributions is the libraries of Sabbath-schools, young $44,173. which is nearly $1.25 for each communicant. The increase of contributions is Turkey, greater than th.. increase of members, which is an encouraging sign in regard to LETTER from Rev. D. A. Richard-' the grace of giving. While rejoicing in this measure of increase yet we all lament son: that there has not been a greater manifestation of divine power in the conversion of ERzBOOlll, TuRKEy IN ASIA, Dec. 20, 1888. men. There has been, it is true, some unusual EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' THJI hinderances. In some parts of the field the WOBLD.-Reading your much prized REVIEw, It minds of the people have been diverted from strnck me that possibly your readers would like the preaching of the gospel by the calami- to hear from one of too first fruits of the stuties of floods and famine. When the bodies dents' misslonallY movement. I suppose I am are dying of starvation there is little dIS- among the first to reach the field of those whom position to seek spiritual food. In other Messrs. Forman and Wilder addressed. places there has been diversion by reason This station is called one of the hardest in of adverse political influences. But after Turkey, being on the borders of the Russian all the great hinderance is the alienation Caucasus, and a large part of our field lying over of the hearts of men from God. They will the border, which we are not allowed to visit. only be led to the reception of the gospel by However, we have much to encourage us even the Holy Spirit. This is promised by God. But here. He has said, .. For this will I be inquired of The t&ll.cher of our school for boys was arby the house of Israel to do it for thelll." rested last spring on the ridiculous charge of Let all, therefore, who long to see China being accessory to treason, and sentenced to converted join in continuous prayer for exile for life. One of his pupils wrote as an the outpouring of the Spirit upon the exercise a song which contained some severe Chinese, that the Word preached and read reflections on the Turki!h Governmeut. He may be made effectual to the conver- also called on the Armenians to rise and cast off sion of those that come to the knowledge the tyrant's yoke. The teacher glanced at it, and of it. made one or two grammatical corrections,when, discovering its seditious character, he gave It There is a wide diffusion of the truth by back with a severe reprimand, telling him the printed page and oral Instruction in to destroy it at once. This the boy failed the schools, the chapels, the streets, the to do, and some time afterward he was arrested marketplaces and the highways and hedges; and this was found among his papers, and he butitis only the life giving power ofthe Holy was thrown into 'prison, where he died. The Spirit that can change the heart. Maya teacher was arrested because of his handwriting spirit of grace and supplication be given on the paper. The marks were only a word or unto God's people thatwill secure durin!:, or two, and made with a pencil. He admitted the this year the mighty power ofGod to convert writing was his. He was condemned, after a men, that converts may be multiplied as the farce ofa trial under a section of the Code Napodrops of the morning dew. Pray for China, leon, which says: .. Anyone publishing a sedi- Christian brethren and churches, pray for tious document, or postiug it up, or making such us. Pray for this people. a speech, or is accessory to these things, Is liable to exile for life." Under this law he was found The calamities which have come upon guilty and sentenced to exile for life. He is in China during the last forty years have the common prison awaiting action on his appeal been very distressing. These have come to the Supreme Court in Constantinople. from rebellious, internal and long continued Another sad case, yet with a silver lining, war, from floods and from famines, from is that of a young man who was being trained for failure of crops through droughts and pes- work in the Russian part of the field. He was tilence. The destruction of life from these a very promising and devoted young man, and causes has, been perhaps unprecedented in we hoped he could go to his native village to the history of the world. Many of the causes preach and teach. A few weeks ago he was of distress could be lessened if not prevented seized with smallpox, and died, saying: "The by the use of the means which western King of kings is come, and calleth for me." science would supply. But this people are A happier case is that of another young man not yet ready to accept its aid, and in their in the school, whose name is fitly Arstan Lion. distress they do not cry unto t,he Lord, be- He is the one reported in The Missionary Hercause, as yet, they know Him not. If their ald a year ago as preferring to remain over ancalamities are great, the disposition to other day on half rations to working out his help the suffering is great. The Chinede road-tax on Sunday with the rest of his village. Government gave more than Beven million8 He was recently called into a shop by one of the of dollars to relieve the sufferings by Gregorian Armenians and bantered as to his the overflow of the Yellow River. May chauge of faith. He was asked what he got for the Lord soon send them His salvation which his. chauge to Protestantism, and invited to brings temporal as well as spiritual bless- preach to the company. "You know you are ings. bidden in your Testament to preach to all the heathen. Now preach to us." .. But," said Second, a dressJI18,ker and milliner, "apt to the boy, "the Protestants do not call the Grego- teach" millinery, and assist thd superin- rians heathens." Just then another person came tenilent. Surely there must be among the in who had offended the principal man present. thousands of our Methodist women two who As he entered the man greeted him with a tor- ought to respond to this call, and who are rent of profanity and vileness. After this was ready to say, •• Here am I. sena me, send me."

over and the offender had gone out the lad said Anxiously and prayerfully we wait your to the swearer: "May I be forgiven if I say but reply to this appeal. Send your name and a word more before I go!''' " Certainly." "If testimonials to Mrs. Mary C. Nind, No. 122 I may be so bold, one reason why there are Highland Ave., Minneapolis, Minn., Corre- Protestants here is to teach the Armenians not sponding Secretary Minneapolis branch.

to swear." The politeness of the boy and the Jan., 1889. keenne~s of the rebuke bronght a roar of laugh- Famine in Shantung.

ter from the company, and an acknowledgment AN appeal from Dr. Nevius: of the righteousness of the answer from the The reports of the floods in China, which have appeared in the public prints of the swearer. West, leave in the minds of readers but a Snch things as these serve to show the quality vague impression of their exact locality, extent and consequences. Most of these of Christians that are found here, and though reports are taken from newspapers in China. their standard is not equal in all points to that of While clearly understood by readers here, eminent Christians in America, yet they are so they presuppose a considerable amount of far above their surroundings that wa thank God we are placed in so glorious a work.

Japan. geographical knowledge not possessed by AN earnest appeal for the Indus- persons who have not resided in China. In- deed the phases of these misfortunes are so trial Home : . varied at present that they are only im- In the minutes of the fourth session of the perfectly comprehended, even by those who Women's Conference of the Methodist Epis- in different localities are eye-witnesses of copal Church in Japan, held at Aoyama them. ,H is, however, generally known that Tokio, Aug. 23d to Aug. 29th, 1888, we flnd the calamities which have recently ex- ihe report of the Committee on Industrial cited so much sympathy the world over, Home as follows: are the result of an inundation of the er- .. The Committee on the Industrial Home ratic Whang-ho. In less than 2,500 years can report but little progress because of this river has changed its course ten times, failure on the part of one society to secure and in a comparatively recent period three ladies during the year fltted for the work. or four times. in 131 A.D. there was a Word has come of the appointment of Miss very great innnd~tion, which it reqnired Imhoff, who is to be sent shortly. Mr. Kanzo twenty years to control.

Uchimura lately returned from the United A few decades ago all the children in States, where he made benevolent institu- home lands were taught that the Whang- tions a special study, holds himself in read- ho, the second of the large rivers of China, iness to assist in the undertakiug; but it discharged its waters into the sea in the has not been thought best to rent property central part of the eastern coast, about two until the ladies appointed arrive in Japan. degrees north of the mouth of the Yang-tse- We trust the way will open to inaugurate kiang. This was true at that time. About this important enterprise during the com- 45 years ago the Yellow River broke its ing year. M. A. SPENCER, Chairman." banks, left its bed, and, pursuing a north- The ladies at home are as anxious as the easterly direction, found its way to the sea, missionaries abroad to commence this work. principally through the Ch'i'ng-ho, or" Clear Appeals have been made to individuals and River," and disembogued into the Pechili througl;J. the church papers to the women of Bay. about 500 miles north of its old mouth.

our Methodism. Several have responded, After the Yellow River had taken possession but Miss Imhoff is the only accepted candi- of the Ch'ing-ho, and rendered its waters date, and she is now under appointment for turbid and yellow, the name of the Ch'iug-ho Nagasaki. as we had no superintendent to wa.s changed to Whang_bo,_U Yellow send to Tokio. What is our pressing need? River." As the original channel of the First, a superintendent. An intelligent wo- Ch'ing-ho had not sufilcientcapacity to hold man of mature judgment, executive and the additional waters of another river, it linancial skill, showing an ability to acquire was subject in times of heavy rains to fre- the Japanese language because she has quent overflows, inundating the whole ad- mastered some foreign tongue, witha kuowl- jacent country, destroj:ing crops, carrying edge of industrial enterprises. Above all away villages, and almost depopulating she must be a consecrated woman, with the large districts along its banks. It was evi- missionary spirit constraining her, a love dent that the silting'up process in the origi- for souls, and success in winnin~ them. nal bed of the Ch'ing-ho from the mnddy wat.ers of the Whang-ho poured into it, the whole of Shantung, the eastern part would every year increase the danger of of which had only the average rainfall; overflow, and the probability of its seeking while the extreme western end had a somewhere else a lower bed. All the ener- scarcity of rain amounting to drought.

,,"ies of the Central Chinese Government The storm crossing the central part of were exerted to prevent this, but a change the province from south to north cov- of channel soon or later was inevitable. ered a. tract of country betwlen one This change occurred two years ago a.t a and two hnndred miles wide. The streams point in the Honan province, where the rnshing down valleys overflowed their breach had previously more than once be- banks, denuding fertile fields of their sur- gun. The highartificialembankllient shook face earth, tearing up trees by their roots, and tumbled under the rnsh and pressure and in some places covering the ground with of the superincumbent flood. The alarmed sand to the depth of a foot or 1l1<)re. Rain officials in charge redoubled their efforts to feU almost continuously for ten days, until avert the impending catastrophe, but in on the 18th of August it could only be de- ~ain. The new opening was made, 'pouring scribed as a deluge. All the streams burst forth a deluge of waters, which trending their banks in many places, uniting their southward embogued iu the Yang-tse river waters in a common flood, which covered near Yang-chow. The distress and loss of the lower plains to the depth of from two life and property consequent on this new to ten feet, sweeping as one unbroken rivtJ'l'

inundation could scarcely be overstated. to the sea.

I cannot here speak at length of the vast E'I'"en the central portion of the province amount of treasure which has been spent between the extremes of drought and flood by the Chinese Government, and from pri- has hardly enough grain to support its own vate contributions of natives and foreigners population. From this comparatively favor- in the region of this new inundation; nor ed territory scarcity increases toward the of the prodigious but unavailing efforts of region of drouth On the one side, and floods the government to repair the new breach; on the other, nntil the extreme of want is nor of the opposition of the inhabitants found on the plain bordering on the Pechili along the banks of tl:le Ch'ing-ho to having Bay. The inhabitants of this region had lost the waters of the Yellow River turned back most of their wheat crop by drought, but again into that channel; nor of the gigan.. the sorghum, cotton, and millet promised tic problem which 'confronts the Chinese well, and they were rejoicing in the prospect Government now, as it has for so many of plentiful har'l'"est in the autumn. Their centuries, and confounds also foreign en- hopes were blighted. The water did not gineers, "What shall be done with the subside for days, and in some places for Yellow River?" weeks, and all further growth and develop- We have now to record another calamity, ment was stopped. When early in Novem- different in origin, character, and locality. ber last, in company with Rev. J. H. Langh- of which, in consequence of its recent liB, of the Weihein Mission, I visited this occurrence, and the fact that the public region, some portions of it were still too wet mind has been preoccupied with the inun- to plow for the autumn wheat crop, and dations of the Yellow River, very little is as other parts were covered with water. The yet known. This calamity, which affects heads of ·the millet and sorghum which had . principally the province of Shantung, orig- been gathered yielded only empty husks or inll-ted in an unequal distribution of rain- chaff, or at the best a little; s1lriveled half- fall, producing in some. places drought. in developed grain. This, however, was careothers floods. The rainy season, which fnUy proserved, and the people were ~Ian­ is here the months of Julyaud August, is ning to live on it through the winter, or as owing to the condensation of the moisture long as it lasted, mixing with it· the leaves suspended in the southern monsoon as it of the sweet potato, when they were so formeets the colder atmosphere of the north. tunate as to ha'l'"e them. The people liviNg During the past summer the clouds, sur- still nearer the sea were depending for snscharged with moisture, passed over a large tenance principally on the seeds and leaves tract of country south of Shantung (in- of a coarse grass or weed resembling the cluding its southerll border) which, being wild sage which grows on the alkaline left without ~ain. is now suffering from plains crossed by the Oentral Pacific rail- drought and consequent famine. Tl:le rain- road. Purchasers cannot be found for fall began in the southern central part of land, evell at only a tenth of its usual value, this province, and increased until it be- and clothing brings but a tritle at the pawn- came in the central, and especially the shops. Urlprincipled specnlators have al- northern part, a flood such as had not been ready gone in and are buying winter gar- experienced for nearly a centnry. ments,'for a mere son::, and soon the people This great rain extended still farther will be left without food, clothing or north, across the Pechili Bay, and far into sbelter.

Manchuria. It did not, however, cover The water covered the fields, reache:! the villages, entered the houses and rising to by the residents here for immediate use the heiJrht of two, and in some Instances We hope to receive further aid from the five or six feet, dissolved the mud wails, southern ports of China, and also from Engand speedily caused the buildings to fall. land and the United States. Our plan is to In some of the towns near the large streams occupy and confine ourselves to one or more the flood swept by in deep, strong currents, centers in the famine region, and enlarge the tearing down brick houses, and carrying work as the funds atour command may waraway timbers, furniture, farm-utensils, and rant, continuing the relief on the same plan, even large iron kettles and mill-stones. In and, as ",rule, to the Same individuals until the villages WhICh have suffered least the next wheat harvest, when, if God in His three or four·tenths of the houses are de- mercy gives a fruitful season, the famine stroyed, in some eight or nine-tenths. will end. The refugees who will probably About one-half of the inhabitants have return to their homes in March or April . started out from their homes to beg in the will require not only food for their susoutlying districts, and these refugees com- tenance, but seed-grain for putting in the prise, as a rule, the bone and sinew of the spring crops. We do not propose to assist country. They leave their scanty suppJy in rebuilding houses, or repairing the of provisions with the members of their banks of streams; but simply to supply the families who are aged or infirm, hoping food necessary to support life. A very themselves to return in time to pJant the small allowance of one or two cents a day spring crops. They usually take with them for an individual will effect this. As yet, the farm wheel-barrow, which is loaded so far as we can learn, the inhabitants of with bedding and clothing, a few dishes and this region have received no relief from the cooking utensils, and the little children; Chinese Government, or from private the men dj:awing and balancing the barrows, Sources. and the Women and larger chIldren following behind. Perhaps as many as 2,000 of A little money given here and there in a the inhabitants are leaving their homes promiscuous way would do but very little daily, and this stream of emigration has good, and when exhausted would leave the been flowing for nearly three months. The people just where they were before. Relief, refugees are found in almost every village to be really effective, must continue untn of the central part of the province, and next June, carrying a limited number they lead a life as comfortless and cheerless quite through the season of want. The disas can be imagined. Those fleeing from the bursement of funds in a famine-strlcken drought region On the south meetthosefrom couutry is a task both difllcult and dangerthe flooded region on the north, each party ous, but there are those on the ground who telling the other that it is useless to go far- are competent and willing to undertake it. ther. There are so many of them, and the Mr. Laughlin has already gone into the supply of food in the most favored secti6ns famine region and commenced the work of is so scanty, tlat it is difllcult to support life distribution. We must look for further aid ~o by begging; and many return to their the home lands. The help which we can get homes, disheartened and hopeless, to die_ from foreigners in China will not last long. We appeal to you who In God's merciful When six weeks ago we examined into the providence have never known want, in becondition of this famine-stricken people, half of those who, when this appeal reaches we supposed that their smail stores of food you, will for months have had no respite might last those who remained at home for from the pangs of hunger, and will be on the at least a few months; but letters recently very verge of starvation. Though we have received inform us that the extremity of refused our Mongolian neighbor a home on want has come sooner than we expected, our shores, let us not refuse· him a place in and starvation is alreadystaringtheinhab- our sympathies, or turn away from him in itants in the face. In many families the this hour of his extremity. supply of wild grass seed is exhausted, and the people have now no resource but t.o Contributions may be sent to Rev. F. F. pluck and eat the fresh blades of wheat';f Ellinwood, D.D., 53 Fifth avenne, New York, the autumn planting. It is but too evident which will be forwarded at once to the Famtha.t this food, unfitted to sustain life for ine Relief Committee in Chefoo. any length of time, even if it were plentiful, must soon fail them. JOHN L. NEVillS. CHEFOO, January 2d,1889. The spectacle which now presents itself is that of more than a million of people re- P. S.-While I write, news has come duced to the last state of destitution, most through a Chiuaman who lives in the famine of whom must perish of starvation before region that the people there have entered a nextsummer, unless relief is afforded them. complaint before the district magistrate against certain rich men who turned their At a public meeting, held in Chefoo, a cattle Into the wheat fields to graze, as in Shantung Famine Relief Committee was aD- ordinary season. They urged that under pointed, and funds have been contributed preseut circumstances the greeu wheat blades should be denied the cattle and re- served for men I The magistrate gave his verdict in favor of the people.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Tra.nsfer of Political Power. Speaking, then, after the manner of men, speaking as one earthly A STUDY of political rule shows a king would of another, reckoning steady, silent but sure transfer of the boundary-lines of realms as parlia~ government of the world, from idola- ments or cabinets or congresses do trous and Moslem hands to those of among themselves; reporting as Christian potentates. Tiberius Cresat· would have reported to the Roman Senate of the extension Add the total population ruled by of domain by conquest; using the the Shah of Persia and the Sultan of vernacular of civil, political, and Turkey together-not Moslems only, military rulers of all the centuries, but Moslems, Armenians, Jews, Jesus Christ at this hour dictates law Copts, Christians, SlaYs, and pagans, to-rules, governs, more than half and it will be found that the Queen of England, through her India Vice- the seething and surging masses of roy. rules more Moslems in India alone than the agg'regate mixed mankind, and-what w~ have left population ruled by Shah, Sultan, ourselves no room to situ" – the and Khedive. geographical extension of His king- Statistics show that the Moslem dom is equal to more than half the population of the globe may be land surface of the globe, while" the roundly estimated at one hundred sea is His," not only because "He and seventy-five millions, but the made it," nor because He holds it "in Moslem political powers of all the the hollow of His hand," and can world do not rule more than ninety command its waves as He did the millions of people. Of the total blue waters of Galilee, but rather be- population of the globe not more than cause it has been added in bulk to one-sixteenth is under the sway of His territorial domain, is absolutely Moslem rulers, while it is easy to under the control of vice-regents of show that of the more than fourteen His throne, who at this hour seek to hundred millions, estimated popula- administer it in accordance with tion of the world, over eight hun- principles which He formuiatt'd, and di'ed millions are, politically speak- who, though sometimes unwillingly, ing, subject to the reign of Christ. and often unwittingly, yet are com- That is to say, more than half the pelled to acknowledge" from sea to population of the globe to-day is un- sea" that the "government is upon der Christian princes, kings, and His shoulders." "The KINGDOM of presidents, having been conquered God cometh not with observation,"

by Christian arms, won by Christian -but it comes!

commerce, or multiplied by the sin- Nor is this all. The relative ratio gular birth-rate which Christianity of increase of political power, within alone renders possible. They are the past hundred years, and the pro- amenable in Christian courts; their portionate momentum at present,of suits are adjudged by Christian codes; this political Christian progress, are if exercising local jurisdiction, they all in favor of, what we count, the are 'doing it under authority dele- best type of this Christian kingdom- gated or suffered by a Christian par- Protestantism. We write not theo- amount power, which not only holds logically nor ecclesiastically, butf·rom over them supreme political sway, the secular statesman's stand-point but controls their commerce, devel- only when we characterize Protes- ops their resources. and steadily tant politica.l rule, with all its imper- molds their social life to its stand- fections and faults and failures, as ards. on the whole the best the world has seen, the nearest to thp model set to Christian powers have a supremacy work by,; and hence w@ rejoice as a which enables them to enforce it, is citizen that within the last century not so much what we press at this' the extension of the Protestant ex- moment; but rather that here is the pression of Christ's political king- formulated law of a sublime authordom has more than doubled the ity born of Christianity, the concrete increase of the Roman Catholic expt'ession of an unseen Congress, type of the same, and almost quad_ the regulation of an invisible Potenrupled the territorial advance of the tate, the foreshadowing and the Greek Church. Christ's kingdom is overshadowing of a kingdom not of advancing, then, at a favorably dis- this world, which while represented proportionate rate to all other re- on many thrones is localized in no ligious kingdoms, and much more one of them, whose vast plans and than half of the propulsion comes purposes silently, almost stealthily fro'm the Protestant half of Christ's embrace them all, and, quietly as representatives in the earth. the movement of the spheres,revolves them all within its orbit. This in- What is left unsubjugated ? We ternational expression of Christ's have seen what is left to Islam. Kingdom therefore is a felt political What is left to the" light of Asia, force over all but the lowest forms Buddhism-and to Brahmanism- of human society; and the momenwhich together exert more or less tum which has carried the Kingdom religious influence over half the pop- of Christ to this political prominence ulation of the globe? We mean gives no indication of becoming a what is left to them as political fac- spent force. tors of the world? Weare indebted to Mr. James Johnston for the follow- Anti-slavery Defense. ing formula in which we answer: J.un:s STEVENSON, F.R.S.E., has "Buddhism is not the prevailing religion of any really independent just issued through James Maclehose power to-day, unless Siam be reck- a; Sons of Glasgow a pamphlet* oned one, while Brahmanism only which must awaken a good deal of exists and increases under the pro- feeling on the subject of slave hunttection of Great Britain." ing and the slave trade in Africa. The wo admirable maps, which are col- We have said nothing of the po- ored specially to show the districts litical rule exercised by Christian which have been utterly depopulated powers over non-Christian political by these Arab slave-capturers, and kingdoms, yet within certain bounds also to indicate the extent of country it has reduced them to a measure of over which slave-hunting obtains, subordination, and in some direc- and the routes along which slaves tions to semi-vassalage. There is are carried to the coast, are eloquent. a code of nations, which we call In- They rouse us like a photograph of ternational Law, which by common horrors, and awaken indigntttion election is recognized by all except and shame that make one "blush to savage and uncivilized peoples. call himself a man." China and Japan are obliged to concede to it support, and all who recog- .The quotations which the author nize the comity of nations as de- makesfrom Stanley's"Congo," while sirable or essential to common pros- graphic and powerful, are strongly perity must willingly or unwillingly supported by other testimony, E'till govern themselves by its require- more recent. Stanley wrote of a secments. tion which he said was a little greater than Ireland, inhabited by about a That this International Law is a conception of Christianity, and that *"The Arabs in Central Atrka and at Lake Nyassa." million of people. For eleven months coast of Tanganyika the entire popthe band of slave-hunters he was de- ulation has been swept away. The scribing had been on one continuous Arab traders have congregated in raid in this district. The traders ad- great force at the Nyassa end of the mitted they had "only" 2,300 cap- road from Tanganyika. These tives in the pen, after devastating thl'eaten the very existence not only 118 dllages and 43 districts. Stanley of the Scottish and other missions does some fierce ciphering, by which above these lakes but of the com- he shows that for five slaves got to paratively industrious population the market, at least a thom'and peo- amongst· whom they have made ple are slaughtered. quite. a successful beginning of civil- .. To obtain tbe~,500 slaves, out ofl18 villages they must have shot a round number of 2,500 ization. Rev. Mr. Scott, head of the people, while 1,:loo men died by the wayside through scant provisions and the intenSity of Blantyre Mission, sayR: their hopeless wretchedness. How many are wounded and die in the forest or droop to "The Arab slave trade is making frightful death through an overwhelming sense of their progress. Caravans of Arabs are pouring incalamities we do not know, but if the above lor trade? No 1 Hardly a bale of cloth goes up figures are trustworthy then the outcome from country from the east coast; it is guns and the territory with its millions of souls is 5,000 powder, uot eveu spirits. It is simply slaughtslaves obtained at the cruel expense of 33,000 er, and slanghter of thousands, and the desolives. And such slaves 1 They are females or lation of the fairest lands-lands where the young children who cannot run away, or who natives were at peace, where industry and with youthful indifference will soon forget the thrift and happiness ruled; where to get terror~ of their capture 1 Yet each of the very through one village you might start in the smallest infants has cost the life of a father, early mo~ning and not pass out of it till the sun and perhaps his three stout brothers, aud three was half-way down, journeying straight on; grown-up daughters. Au entire family of seven and these are now desolate. Fresh routes are souls have been done to death to obtain that opening up to them and the desolation is small, feeble, useless child:" spreading. It is not slaye-trade ; it is ruthless massacre of the most barbarous type." The district of which Stanley was The Roman Catholic Cardinal, writing lay to the the south of Stan- whom the London Spectator report- ed when speaking in that city, deley Falls, but in the other vast districts the horrors and cruelty and scribing these slave scenes, said: wrongs are quite the same. .. A few days of these hardships begin to tell South of Tanganyika toward Ny- even on the strongest. The weakest soon suc- cumb, and the weakest are naturally among aSEa this trade is spoken of by Mr. F. the women. But terror sometimes nerves M. Moil' in a paper which appeared even a weak frame to almost superhuman in the Scottish Geographical Maga- efforts; and the Arab slave-driver adopts a zine. He describes summary method of striking terror into the hearts of the laggards. ' In order to strike ter- "the wretched ovepburdened tied-up slaves. ror into this miserable mass of human beings, The men wllo might still have had spirit to try their conductors, armed with a wooden bar, to and escape were driven, tied two-and-two, in the economize powder. approach those who apterrible goree, or taming stick, or in gangs of pear to be the most exhansted, and deal them about a dozen each with au iron collar let into a terrible blow on the nape of the neck. The a long iron chain, many even so soon after the unfortunate victims utter a cry, and fall to the start staggering nnder their loads. grouud in the convulsions of death. The ter- rified troop immediately resumes its march. "And the women 1 I can hardly trust my- Terror has imbued eveu the weakest with new self to think or speak of them-they were strength. Each time anyone breaks down fastened to chains or thick bark ropes; very the same horrible scene is repeated.' This many in additiou to their heavy weight ot grain butchery goes on even in the, case of those and ivory carried little brown babies, dear to who manage to struggle on, as soon as the extheir hearts as a white man's child to his. The perienced eye of the slave-drivers see that double burden was almost too much, and still their streugth will not carry them to the coast. they struggled wearily on, knowing too well To save fooq, they receive a smashing blow that when they showed signs of fatigue, not from the mallet, and are left behind to a linthe slave~'s ivory, but the living child would gering death. The march sometimes extends be torn from them and thrown aside to die." over months, and such is the awful cal'Dage, •that it a traveler lost the way leading from For ninety miles along the south Equatorial Africa to the towns where slaves tlon. Is Central Africa to be given are sold, he could easily Ilnd it again by the over to the lust of the panderer and skeletons of the negroes with which it is the mercy of the sl,ave-fiend, or shall strown.' This prodigal waste of hnman life some determined effort be made to has in some districts so thinned the populati,on save It to civilization and Christianthat the slave-hnnters are obliged to nse strat- .agem to catch their prey. Their bands prowl ity? We are at least able to say that in the forests, and pounce npon the hapless this question is receIving the earnest women and children who go by. Things have thought of Christian men in Great reached such a pass near the great lakes that now, in the words of one of the cardinal's mis- Britain, and though one can read besionaries, • every woman, every child that tween the lines that with many Eurostrays ten minutes away from their village has peans there is the thought of the big no certainty of ever returning.' And the peo- market for European goods that lIes ple who are the victims of this cruel oppression are, according to the cardinal, kind, indnstri- above those lakes and beyond, or ons, amiable, and might be made, nnder hap- even the splendid territory that may, pier inflnences, the means of making those later on, supply an outlet for overparts of Africa one of the most prosperons stocked European states-while this regions or the globe. The country is very fer- is, we say, readily visible, yet the protile, and abounds in natnral resonrces. It pos- sesses three zones-first the lowlands along founder feeling and realinspiration to the sea-hoard of the Mediterranean, Atlantic, do something in the premises, lies and Indian Oceans. Toward the interior are with those who are acting under motwo plateans, one above the other, rising to ral and religious impulse, and seek- 2,000 feet and 4,000 feet respectively.'.'

Lately a band of these Arab slave ing the best interests of the African traders has even attacked one of the races. Eminent philanthropists, such British stations in NJassa-Iand, and as the Earl of 'Aberdeen, James Ste- continues to threaten them from phenson, Professor Henry Drum- stockaded villages within a few miles' mond, and others have organized distance: For a time the presence of what is termed the "Nyassa Anti- the missionaries on the lake borders Slavery and Defense Fund," with a seemed to restrain these wretches. view to placing on these trade routes But the Christian sentiment of and around these lakes and mission- Europe will not sustain missionaries, ary stations, a small but well- scarcely in forcible self-defense, for equipped military force, independ- themselves, refugees, or their native ently of all governments, to keep the Christians; and, the native slave- peace at least in that quarter. They hunter having found out that there are asking for $50,000 for the pur- is no gunpowder behind the mission- pose of organizing this sort of armed ary, is growing daily bolder and police; a comparatively small.army sweeping down on these tribes, of of such, it is said by those best able whom the missionaries have made to judge, at the head of well-dis- friends. The question is imminent- ciplined natives will be sufficient to not a question of to-morrow, but of repel these inroads on the communi- to-day-whether Central Africa IS to ties wnere the missions are estab- be left to this sort of Mohammedan lished.

civilization and up-lifting, as Canon The administration of the fund Taylor affects to call it, or whether will obtain the best advice of naval some power can come to the rescue of and military experts, as well as of these poor harmless native women civilians, whose knowledge of the and children? They need defense, country entitleB them -to speak wi'h not from any organized government, authority on African matters. Wide- but from organized banditti, who rob spread sympathy and aid is sought, and murder and ruin, and leave noth- and earnest prayer that God will mgfor anybody to rule; whose touch teach the Christian peoples how to is pollutIOn and their footstep desola- heal this" open sore of the world." General Missionary Oonference in Ohina, scientific literature; what has been done, in 1890. and what is needed; 3, Scientific terminol- WE are glad to know that the China missions have decided to hold ogy; present discrepancies and means of another General China Conference securing uniformity; 4, Centrallzation of on Missions in May, 1890. The pro- tract societies,a.nd needs of a general agent, gramme, as It appears in The Chinese Recorder of January, 1889, is as fol- a llbrary ot publication, and a descriptive lows: catalogue; 5, Christian periodical litera- F'trstday-t, Sermon, Rev. Griffith John; 2. Organization of Conference; 3, The ture; 6, Current Chinese literature; how Changed Aspect of China. far is it antagonistic to Christianity? Second day-The Scriptures: Historical snmmary of the different versions, with Ninth day-1. DIvision of the field; 2, their terminology and the feaRabiIity of securmg a single standard version in Wen· Ii Mutual co-operation; 3, Relation of Chriswith a corresponding version in the mandarin colloquial. Review of the varions tian missions to the Chinese; 4, Ancestral colloquial versions. worship and kindred obstacles to the spread Third day-t, The Missionary; his qnalifications, introduction to his work. and mode of Christianity. of life; 2, Lay Agency in Chinese Missions; to what extent desirable, and on what con- Tenth day-t, Direct results of missionary ditions ; 3, Historical Review of Missionary Methods, past and present, in China, and work III China, and statistics; 2, Indirect how far satisfactory; 4, Preaching to the heathen, in chapels, in'open air, and during results of missions; 3, Outlying nations and itineration. aboriginal tribes. Fourth day-t, General view of woman's work in China, and its results; 2, Girls, The evenings are to be devoted to sChools; 3, Best methods of reaching the women; 4, Feasibility of unmarried ladies lectures. Archdeacon Moule will engaging in general evangelistic work in new fields; 5, Best method of training Bible speak of ,< The Relation of Christian women for their work; 6. The Christian trainmg of the women of the church. Missions to Foreign Residents"; Fifth day-l. Medical work as an evangel- Rev. A. H. Smith will lecture on izing agency; 2, Medical missionary work in China by lady physiciaus ; 3, Orphanages, "How Chinese View Christianity"; asylums for the blind, deaf,.and dumb, and other <!haritable institutions; 4, Value and Rt. Rev. Bishop Burdon will speak methods of opium refuges; 5, Statistics and resolutions on the evils of'the use of opium. on "The Relation of Christianity to Sixth day-I, Methods of dealing with in- Universal Progress," and Bishop quirers, condItions of admissiou to church fellowshIP and best methods of discipline; Moule will preach on Sunday at the 2, Deepening the spiritual life, and stimulating the church to aggressive work; 3, cathedral. ' Best methods of developing self-support and voluntary effort; 4. How far should Chris. Japan Under Its Oonstitution. tians be required to abandon native CllStoms. IT almost takes one's breath, to read of the Emperor of Japan, with the Seventh daY-I, History and present con- sword, the jewel and the privy seal dition of mission schools, and what further before him, representing a reigning plans are desirable; 2, How best to adapt family whose first ruler was contem- Christian education to the present state of porary with Nebuchadnezzar, and a Chmese mind and life; 3, The best methods nation with a longer history than any of selecting and training efficient native nationintheWest, withrecordsreachassistants (preachers, school teachers, ing back to the time of Crcesus, on the etc.) ; 4. The place of the Chinese classics in 11th of February, the day on which, Christian schools and colleges. twenty-four centuries ago, the first . Eighth day-1, Report of School and Text- Emperor of Japan landed on Niphon book CommIttee; 2, Other religious and -to read, we say, that such a poten- tate did publicly, deliberately, volun- tarily,in the face of the world,change the settled habits and policy of cen- turies, and hand the scroll of a con- stitution to the Minister·President of Sta,te, and then withdrew while a hundred and one guns announced to the people of the realm that autoc- racy had ceased, and that the Em- , peror henceforth is to occupy a throne whose edicts must be countersigned by the consent of a Parliament,-to read, further,-that in a. la.nd where

THE MONTHLY CONCJi:RT OF MISSIONS

the edicts that prohibit" the evil sect when then disapproved. The Emperor appoints called Christians" have never been and dismisses the officials, and fixes their sala- withdrawn, but for 250 years have ries; he has the command of the army and read: "So long as the sun shall warm navy; power of makmg war, peace, and treaties; declares the law of siege; confers the earth, let no Christian become so titles of nobility, and so forth; orders amnes- bold as to come to Japan," that in ties, pardons and rehabilitations. The citizen, this land, without internal riot or re- on the other hand. is free to change his abode at will; cannot be arrested, searched for, or volt, without violence or subjection punished, except according to law; and is, of foreign arms, constitutional pro- within the same limits, entitled to the right of vision for religious liberty is peace- property, freedom of religious belief, of public fully inaugurated, and to recognize meeting, ofspeech and association, and has the that this has not so much been revo- right of petition. The Parliament consists of lution as evolution, and that within two houses, the Peers and the Representatives. a third of a century, is to peruse in The first are partly hereditary, partly nomi- the press of our day what is without nated by the Emperor for life, and partly elected a parallel in all the records of empire; for seven years by the highest taxpayers, with and what fairly compels in one a , the Emperor's approval. The house of Repre- statEi of suspense. It is as a "dream sentatives consists of 300 members, elected by when one awaketh." open ballot; its members must be thirty years of age, and must be paying annually fifteen yen Pending the fuller discussion of of national taxes; but army, navy, and police the features of this new constitution, officers, as well as prie~ts, are not eligible. The which is to come in the calmness fol voters must be twenty-five years of age, and lowing the first surprise that it has must be paying the same amount of taxes as really come at all; and its treatmen hose eligible; army and navy officers in active by men who are nearer to its merits .ervice cannot vote. The house sits for four and defects than we can be at this years, three months annually; but this term hour, we quote the following out- may be prolonged, or extra sessions called. line by the correspondent of the New Parliament discusses and votes the budget, and York Tribune: sanctions also all special expenditures; but from its power in this respect are excluded the imper- .. As regards the constitution, it declares with ial household and' expenditures incurred in the emphasis the inviolability of the Emperor and exercise of the powers reserved to the Emthe perpetuity of the throne. The legislative peror,' which means chiefly the salaries of the functions ofthe throne are to be exercised with officials and the expenses for army and navy. the consent of Parliament. From this the Em- When ParlIament fails to agree on the budget, peror can, when Parliament does not sit, devi- the Government has competence to carry ont ate only in case public safety demands it, but the budget of the years previous. Judges can any law so made must be submitted to Parlia- be appointed and removed by law only. The .ment at its next session, and becomes invalid Representatives and the nominated and elected Peers receive an annual salary of 800 yen each, together with their traveling expenses. to V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

THE subject for May IS Burmah, sive of the Laos people. The chief Siam and Laos and Buddhism. Com- town is Bangkok, with from 400,000 pare Vol. for 1888, pages 338, 373, to 600,000 inhabitants. All figures 387-90, etc., and Miracles of Missions are but an approximation. We take in this number. these from the best authorities we can LOWER BURMAH has an area of 87,- find, but they must be regarded as 000 square miles, with nearly 15,000 only a fair conjecture. Reliable data a: villages and towns, and population are not JBt available. The difficulty in 1881 of nearly 4,000,000. Upper is increased by the native practice of Burmah has more than twice the numbering males only.

area, about 190,000 square miles, with Siam occupies the central and larger fully 4,000,000. part of Indo-China, which lies be- SIAM has over 280,000 square miles, tween India and China, and includes and a population of 6,000,000, exclu- most of the Malayan peninsula, which runs down far into the ocean. very few changes, and those very Siam's territory almost touches the tardily. The inertia of the Siamese equator, and runs 1,350 miles toward and kindred people is due doubtless the pole, measuring 450 miles at its in part to the climate, which is enerwidest part. It is about as large as vating. They have few needs, and New England, with the four Middle these are easily supplied-but little States, or nearly as large as two such is required, either for food or cloth- States as Oregon. The Laos extends ing, and supplies are very cheap, fl'om about latitude 16 degrees to 24 rendering little labor necessary, and degrees N., and has a population esti- so tempting to laziness. Women are mated at from 1,500,000 to 2,000,000. in a comparatively free condition, Its limits are not very closely defined. the lirnitations of zenana life beIng The Mekong or Cambodia River unknown among Siamese and Lao~ traverses it, and the Saluen sepa- nese. Boats take the place of wheeled rates it from Burmah, both of them vehicles, and rivers are the roads for streams of considerable magnitUde. all lower Siam. The surface seems to be a valley intermediate between two parallel BliDDHISM has in Siam its center ranges running along the frontiers and citadel. Here this religious faith on the northeast and southwest. The is found in its purity; unmixed as in soil is fertile in vegetable products, China with Confucianism and Taoand valuable mines exist; even gold ism. Buddhism claims a remote anano precious stones may be found. tiquity, and seems to be about 2,500 The Laonese are lazy, but honest, years old. Its founder, Gautama, and much given to the study and wa.s called Buddha, the "Enlightcontrol of mag-ical arts, and in lan- ened" or "Illumined." He was unguage, manners and customs, and re- doubtedlya rare man, and his influligion resemble the people of Burmah. ence has been both widespread and marvelously permanent. For more Siam is inseparably associated with than a. thousand years Siam has had the white elephant-a variety not no other faith. And over one·half strictly white, but of a whitish of the human family it exercises an brown, bordering on a pinkish red. influence more or less despotic. The Siamese name for it is the "strange colored." Though highly It is both atheistic and materialishonored and revered, and associated tic, for it has no place in its creed for with the national flag, it can scarcely either a proper God or a real soul. be reckoned as an object of worship. Mo;;t of those who follow it have no word for God, and neither prayer nor A large proportion of the inhabi- worship in a proper sense finds room tants of Siam are foreigners-mostly in Buddhistic teaching. The craving Chinese. The Siamese are an amia- for objects of worship has to be supble race, and, like most naturally plied by importations from other amiable people, lack the energy and systems. Prayer is nothing more vigor of "sons of thunder." They than a mechanical monotonousform, are rather passive than active, very an intonation or incantation, which opinionated and somewhat deceitful. is supposed to have some mysterious Like the Chinese, they are obedient magical power, and which legitito parents and reverentia'l to the mately gives birth to the" praying aged, disposed to be peaceable and mills" used in Thibet, which, by the liberal. Mentally they are rather tUrn of a wheel on which is a magical receptive, but are not easily moved, form or formula, answers all the and do not move with rapidity even purposes of prayer as well as the when they get staded. Their civili- most laborious thought or agonizmg zation is largely fossilized,and admits speech. Although pure Buddhism !iupplies read into Buddhism, as in Arnold's no objects of worship, images of "Light of Asia." No doubt there Buddha are so common, and numer- are many lofty moral teachings in ous that one fane alone is said to Gautama's system as there were in contain and enshrine 14,000. Certain those of Epicurus and Zeno and features of Buddhism may be easily Plato. But it is obvious of them all kept in mind and memory. that they failed to uplift, redeem, save. Even the excellence of the 1. Atheism-a virtual dental of all standard does not arrest the moral propel' deity. declension of the followers.

2. Materialism-a direct denial ofall The priests, or monks, devote spirit or soul In man-and, of course, themselves to a meditative life, live of all spirituality or immortality. solely on alms, and beside all the revenue which goes to support the 3. Transmigration. All want and Siamese temples the priests use up woe in the present life may be-ac- some $25,000,000 ayear! This sum for counted for by the sins of a previous a people numbering in all less than existence; and every sin of the 8,000,000 makes an average of over present will be compensated by the $3 a year. At that rate the Ameri- wants and woes of other states and can nation would be paying annually stages of existence to follow. This $200,000,000 for the support of the may seem inconsistent with the de- clergy. Every man spends at least nial of personal immortality, but the part of his life as a priest. No won- Buddhist evades that inconsistency der that the system has a strong by the theory that, though every hold on the people and that the gos- human being ceases to be at death, pel makes slow progress in the dem- another existence begins at that in- olition of this false religion so in stant which is somehow historically contrast at every point with the gos- -and practically identical with it; in pel of Christ. a word, the death of the old and the birth of the new being are simulta- SELECTED PARAGRaPHS. neous, and there is a true succession of being thus kept up. This new THE ETHICAL VALUE OF A PAGAN RELIGION. birth may be in the form of man, beast, demon or angel. Each life THE test of ethical value in any religion is thus has both an end and a succession, the kind of character it tends to producEl. and heaven is the escape from this We will say character in two respects- succession-in the final slum bel' or average character aud ideal character. annihilation of Nepon or Nirvana. The second should be noticed first, since The highest good is no longer to live the ideal character in any religion must an individual life, but to be lost as a powerfully infiuence average character. drop in the sea. To some extent the ideal of character in a religion may be seen in that which is at- Buddhism prescribes the noble tributed to the deity that is worshiped. It path to this nirvana goal. It is by should seem that the conception allY people meditation on, life's hollowness and may have of what is best in humanity may shallowness until all desire of every always be inferred from what is regarded as sort dies out. proper to deity. The mythology of a people, in fact, indicates its apprehensions of what The proper symbol of Buddhism is belongs to the highest being. The ideal of the revolving wheel, as that of Chris- character is also seen in those whom pagan tianity is the cross, and that of Ma- teaching and pagan literature set forth as hommedanism is the crescent. Life- ideal men. This is especially the case where existence-is a revolution of the the ideal man is the teacher himself, stand- wheel, and perfect bliss is to have ing to his disciples in much the same rela- the wheel no longer revolve. tion, perhaps, as Jesus of NaZareth to those whom He taught. A conspICUOUS example Many Christian ideas have been S Buddha. Those who in these days, and in en·lightened lands, so unaccountably show a tendency to accept the founder of the Budd- hist faith as both an ideal teacher and aU ideal man, must be -1tran'gely blinded. Let Hindu Lingalll God," consisting of a chryso- us take him just as the books picture him to beryl cat's eye fixed in a topaz. and mounted us. The way in which he is represented as in a pyramidal base studded with diamonds entering upon his career illustrates the fatal and precious stones. This curious relic stood fallacy of his whole system. Does a man 2J4 inches in height. It was preserved for born to oe the ruler of a people owe nothing more than a thousand years in an ancient to them? Is not his life-work provided for temple at Delhi, where acts of devotion him in the very fact of being so born? Then were paid before it by women anxious to Buddha had other ties; ties with wife and have children. The base is of solid gold, child; ties with the father and the mother and around it are nine gem.. or charms, a whose only son and heir he was. Is it. after diamond. ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl cat's all. such a charming thing in him that he eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthe garnet, yellow casts off all these and goes roaming over sapphire and emerald. These gems are all the world a bare-footed beggar. preaching rudely carved, and would, no doubt, by – hi.. gospel of nirvana' The story can be more scientific cuttin!" be greatly improved told in poetry so as to be very pleasing; in value. Round the apex of this gold pyra- but apply to it those tests which are af- mid is a plinth set· with diamonds. On the forded in the hard facts of human life and apex is a topaz 1 10-16 inches in length and human duty. and what does it all become? 9·16 of an inch in depth, shaped like a horse- The ideal Buddha affords in his own person shoe; in the center of the horseshoe the is one which, if it were to be used in this !,reat chrysoberyl cat's eye stands upright.

world for other. than poetical purposes, This is 15-16 of an inch in height, and dark would take men everywhere out of their brown in color, and shaped like a pear. An spheres of duty and service; would make extremely mobile opalescent light crosses all manly virtues a crime; would change the length of the stone in an obliqne direc- the world's workers into puling, whimper- tion. When Bad Shah Bahador Shah, the ing ascetics; would make religion itself a last King of Delhi, was captured and exiled mask for selfishness, and morality the car- to the Andaman Isles, his Queen secreted cass of a dead dog. Buddha's boast was, this gem, and it was never seen again until, uI am no man's servant." Jesus said, "If being distressed during the mutiny, she sold any man would be great among you, let him it to the present owner. The gem was finally be the servant of all."-Dr. J. A. Smith. knocked down at £2,450.

SIR MONIER WILLIAMS'S account of ihe devotees of Yoga, a system of ascetic prac.. TEXTS ANn THEMES.

tices which existed before Buddha. suggests DANIEL xii: 3. "And they that be teachers shall a contrast between those fanatics and the radiate brightness as the expanse, and they that ordinary Christian believer. He tells how convert the many to righteousness as the stars he saw at Allahabad one who had main- forever, " etc.

tained a sitting postnre. his feet folded un- Babylon'. clear skies stimulated Daniel's Cas- der his body. for twenty years. During the dee teachers to study astronomy and led to the mutiny, while cannon thundered and bnllets worship of the stars. To them the firmament hissed around him, nothing apparently dis- was Deity. and its radiance the splendor of the turbed his attitude of profound meditation. Supreme.

To obtain" enlightenment" these devotees Our Lord applies these words from Daniel.

practice the strangest austerities, and Compare Matt. xiii : 43.

they seem to have the clearest hope of The first clause refers to the expanse by day: thereby reaching" emancipation of heart." the second to the glory by night. Thus sunlight Sir Monier has given fresh illustration of and starlight are used as illustrations of the that concentrated will-power in Orientals glory and reward of teaching truth and convert- which our Christianity may well envy. iog sonls. • Rational aims, indeed, are qnite at a disad- Sunlight is diffnsed and refiected and so be· vantage as compared with mystical hopes, comes a revelation. The true teacher dUfnses and asceticism is, on the whole, an easier and rellects the light of God and so reveals business than wise activity ; an empty mInd trnth and God to men. Starlight has grades of can attain-the saintship of the Yoga, but glory-and so converters of sonis durer in the keen mental energy is needful in order to measnres of their service and reward.

reach" the stature of the fullness of Christ. " This text thus snge;ests the glory of teacbing Yet if our fai th is to master Buddhism in the and turning souls. We are taught here aud in East it must show marvels of devotion; Psa. li : 13 the same lesson.

thus only can it win a nation of devotees. Teaching first: instrnction is the basis of all The Christian missionary does not find the evangelization and conversion. God calls every Indian people as they are found by the believer to be a teacher and converter.

fanatic Buddhist or Siva-worshiper, drunk Success hangs on the Message, the Hethods with a mystical hope. and the Man. We confine ourselvds to the THE great attraction of a late sale of Bur- Me88aQ6.

~se and Indian curios in London was" The 1. The gospel and nothing less and nothing

EDITORIAL NOTES

else. The central theme: .. Chrillt CruCified." gospel must first be a sword opening up the hid- All preaching starts from and returns to that. deu part, then" mirror to show us our inner self. It Is nO narrow theme, but a "swivel gun" that maY'beswung in any direction aud directed 8. An aggressive gospel. The true preacher . to every practical issue of life. or teacher is not one who keeps on the defeu- sive.. In a game, the moment one is on the de. 2. Afullgospel: .. All Scripture is profitable" fensive the game is against him. So in war. The most successful ministers and missionaries Skillfnl strategy demands that the general keep have preached the whole couusel of God, espe- the enemy busy defending himself. God never cially these eight fundamental truths: The In- meant we .honld be nsing spades and throwing spired Word, Man's Depravity, Christ the only up intrenchments. Let us leave apologetics Saviour, J nstification by faith, The new Birth, and energetically carry the war into the enemies' Personal Holiness, God's Hatred of Sin, Future territory. Punishment. These are first principles of the doctrine of Christ. Heb. v : 12 to vi : 2. There 4. .A. cumulative gospe~. True preaching is a are two edges to the sword of the Spirit-an pyramid-the basis laid firm, broad, square; edge of law and one of grace; and hence one then stone upon stone, layer upon layer, all con- piercing point in which those edges meet. The verging toward a climax. Unity and continuity of impression are thus conserved.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

WE have received the report of management of the Church Mission- the" Association for the Free Dis- ary SOCiety. . The income of the tribution of the Scriptures." Office, society last year was nearly £222,000.

No.1, Oak Hill Park, Hampstead, It il5 rumored that nearly £50,000 was L~mdon, N. W. We have no hesita- spent before any of the money was tion in commending to the sympathy paid out for mission work. This and support of our readers this ex- society was foundedatthe beginning cellent institution. Its founders and of the century. It has numerous supporters regard it as a fatal hin- missions in Western Africa, India, dranceto tbe wide spread of the Word Egypt, Persia, China, New Zealand, of God that the Bible shall only be America, the North Pacific-all over sold; and maintain that in millions the world, in fact. It has 294 stat.ions of cases persons will never possess or in all; ul'ward of 500 missionaries even read the 'Vord unless it comes in holy orders, and 3,700 European to them as a free gift. There is no and native teachers of aU sorts.

antagonism with existing Bible so- There are complaints of other mis- cieties; but the attempt is to supple. sionary societies as to extravagant menttheirworkby a free distribution home expenditure. Even tbeLondon among those whosepoverty orapathy Missionary Society, whose manage- prevent their purchasing copies. ment was regarded by Canon Taylor The names of the committee are a as contrasting favorably with that of sufficient warrant for the organiza- the Church Missionary Society, has tion. Where such men as Major-Gen- not escaped criticism; and complaint • eral Graydon, James E. Mathieson, as made in The Methodist Times that Robert Paton, etc., lead, most of us £30,000 of the income of the Wesleyare safe in following. The annual ian Society is spent at home.

number of Bibles, Testaments, etc., For ourselves we are glad to have from all existing societies reaches these matters thoroughly ferreted but 8,000,000, i. e., two million less out. If there be anything that will than the annual inCl'ease of the not bear exposure, that is w hat needs world's population.-A. T. P .. exposure. Meanwhile we put on record our confidence that it will be THE recent assaults on missions found that no work done in the way and missionary societielb have had at of benevolence will prove on the least onfl good result. For instance, whole more economically done than it is proposed that a full and search- that of missions j while at the same ing inquiry shall be made into the time we believe there might be no little improvement in administration. Mr. Moody's Training College in We believe that the time will come Chicago is especially designed toftt when for the love of the cause men for evangelistic work in great cities.

will be found who can and will give -A.T.P.

their services as secretaries and treas- THE recent decease of the Dowurers; or when special funds will be ager Lady Kinnaird in London has provided for administration so that removed from Christian and philanevery dollar contributed may go thropic work one of God's noblest directly to the mission field.-A. T. P. handmaidens. She was equally de- WE have received a number of let- voted to Home and to Foreign Mis- sions, and city evangelization. She ters of which the following may serve led in the Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society, the as a specimen; . Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, St. John's School, Westbourne Park, Please furnish for your r-eadersan article touching the what, the where, the when, and the how, of such a preparatory course for Foreign Mission Work as increasing , for training girls for domestic ser- hundreds are longing to get. vice, in the London Young Women's General information is desired on such Chrilltian Association, which has 140 matters as these: For what field should I prepare? What branches with 15,000 members. She should such preparation involve f Where was . in fact hundred-handed and can I best secure it? At now little cost f hundred-hearted. To the last day of In how little time f Is there, or is there to her life she, with her noble daughters be, any institution where foreign languages, and son, the Earl of Kinnaird, was taught by natives of the foreign fields, can engaged in every work that sought be acqujred by those who give themselves to snch fields f Are there any traininll' the up-lifting of man.-A. T. P.

schools the curriculum of which shall pro- vide the best special equipment for stUdents Progress in the Patna. Oase. who cannot attempt the .. full course," .. regular," etc. Fraternally, Now that the case of the Christian girl Luchmin has passed from the JAMES P. LUDLOW, To ask questions is easier than to magIstrate, Mr. Quinn, to the High answer them. But we are glad to Court in India, we are rapidly getting give what information we can. nearer to the goal which all who Rev. W. B. Osborn and Mrs. S. B. have worked for the girl have had in Osborn, formerly missionaries in view-her salvation from a life of India, are in charge ot the Bradbury immorality to which the magistrate Memorial and Missionary Training had consigned her.

Institute, cornel' Raymond and Will- The High Court at Calcutta, in January, issUfJd / oughby streets, Brooklyn, N. Y. By a rule calling upon the magistrate to show cause why his order which consigned the girl applying to this address, catalogues to an infamous life should not be set aside. and circulars may be obtained giving The case came on for argument on Monday, all needful information, They under- Feb. 18, and the High Court not only pushed .• take special training for the mission- aside the magisterial order, bnt took a step ary field, and look directly to the Lord toward recovering possession of the child, as for support. They undertake to have will be seen from the following telegram which we have received from India: the languages of foreign fields taught "BOMBAY, 20-2-89.

by native teachers, etc. " A. S. DYER to Sentinel, LoNDON. A training school of a somewhat " Rule issued on Radakissen and Mahatabo to show cause 'Why order should not be made to different character is established at restore status quo, and give back Luchmln to Springfield, Massachusetts, under mission, or other suitable order. "

charge of Rev. David Allen Reed. It will be remembered by our readers that We advise all persons who desire in- Radakissen is the man who falsely claimed to formation to apply directly to these be the husband of the girl, and Mahatabo Is parties. the girl's mother who sold her to Radakissen. They are the two to whom the, magistrate consigned her. Our chief anxiety now is lest the Says the N. Y. Evangelist on this lI:irl, who was carried off by her captors.directly same subject: they got hold of her, shall not be fouud. But with the order of the High Court before it dem- " From entirely reliable religious papers in onstrating the iniquity of Mr. Quinn's unjns- India, the Evangelist gathers some unpleasant tifiable order, the Indian Government must see facts regarding the teaching required in such of that it is bound to exert itself to the utmost to the so-called missionary schools of that country find her, that she may be set free. as received aid from the Government, and of the results of that teaching. A professedly mission- The Anglo-Indian papers have been asserting ary journal declares that because such teaching that the Government had authorized Mr. Quinn may involve political dangers, the British Govto prosecute Mr. A. S. Dyer for his determined ernment should not continue the teaching of the championship of this girl's cause. The decision Bible in subsidized misEionary schools. The oC the High Court that Mr. Quinn was wrong same Government, however, sees no danber in demonstrates that Mr. Dyer was right. We making a sacred Hindu book a textbook in snch shall therefore now hear nothing more of these schools, and keeps it in them. Missionaries suggestions of a Government prosecution, bnt teach from it for the sake of retaining a Governmay expect a Government condemnation and ment subsidy. The result is that a good educaremov"al of Mr. Qniun.-The Sentinel (March). tion and a Government appOintment are gener- -J.M.S. ally the sol~ objects of young men in some snb- sidized mission schools, who reinain heathen be- Missionary Schools in India. cause from these school the Bible is carefully excluded. This statement is confirmed by the We can scarcely credit the an- fact that when more than a dozen young men nouncement, though supported by from such schools recently appeared for examofficial statements, that the Indian ination m mental and moral philosophy, and as Government excludes the Bible from candidates for the decree of A. M. from the Uniits public schools on the pl'etext that versity of Calcutta, not one took np the papers it is "'neutral." But we are ready on the Evidences ofChristianity which had been to believe that, and a great deal selected for Utem by the authorities. Under more, when we learn that it admits these circumstances, the Free Church of Scotinto those same schools the idola- laud has decided, according to The lndian trous and idolatry-teaching" Rama- Witne88 to close its school at Poonu, and the yan " as a class-book in Hindi; and Canadian Indian College at Indore is to be closed that, in order to secure the Govern- this month."-J. M. S. ment grant, professed missionaries of Christ make this same book a part Samoa. of their teaching in what are known as the "Sixth Standards "of their There is no one island called Samoa: the missionary schools. Replying to name is applied only to the eutire grouD of ten those who, for this reason, demand islands, often called the Navigator Islands. The the extincti9I of all missonary col- great French navigator,LaPerouse, who visited leges, a prominent Indian paper, these islands in 1787, had one of his officers and The Eastern Star, very properly de- ten of his men massacred, and while bitterly clares that the true remedy for this denouncing them for their "atrocious manunnatural condition does not lie in ners," declared it •• one of the finest couutries the abandonment of the higher ed- in the universe." A similar testimony was ucation of Indian youth to the hands given by other navigators who visited these isof whatit styles" a neutral secular lands before their evaugelization. government," but in the thorough reconstruction of missionary schools But all of the islands that form the group are on a sound evangelical basis, and in now professedly Christian. The first missiona return to the old missionarymeth- aries, Williams and Barff, reached Samoa in ods and standards of Duff, Anderson, 1830, and very rapid progress was made In and Wilson. And the sooner there Christianizing the islands. Heathenism is now is, in this matter, what the Irishman a thing of the past, and there are 200 villages is saId to have called an "advance in which native pastors are supported by the backwards," the better will it be for people. Besides supporting the native pastors, the cause of Protestant missions in the native churches have contributed on an av- India, and for India. erage during the last twenty years $6,000 per anuum to the funds of the London Missionary Society, which numbers 27,000 adherents. The Wesleyan Mission have 5,000, and the French priests claim 3,000. The population of the is- lands is now 35,000, an increase since 1843. Iu seven years after the entire Bible was printed in their lauguage an edition of 10,000 copies was sold and the British and Foreign Bible So- ciety has received from sales the entire amount of its outlay, $15,571. Some years after another and is spent in the Home field. About revised edition was published, of 10,000 copies, three per cent. for the world's evanwhich is now exhausted. The natives had gelization by the most Christian na- tion in the world, in this wonderful never seen a piece of money when the mission nineteenth century. was started. Now there are English, French, G<lrman and American stores, and from $250,- Judge Tucker, of Futtepoor, served 000 to $500,000 worth of native produce goes long in India, giving to missions into the stores of these merchants in exchange $200 per month. Beingremonstrated for clothes and other necessary articles. with for his liberality, he replied: These facts lend great interest from a missionary point of view to the Samoan matter, which now occupies the joint attention of the "Here are 86,000,000 adult populathree leading governments of the world. It is tion; 5,000 die daily-every day's alllrmed that on account of rivalry for the chief- delay meaus5,000souls." Would that tainship, and feuds growing out of it, the bulk of all judges viewed the question thus. the people, and evell the chiefs, long for foreign help and protection. These islands ofthe South There are a great many promises Sea, so recently converted from savage barba- to give to the Lord's cause that are rism to Christianity by English missionaries, only evasions of present duty. A deserve the sympathy and prayers of Christen- Cambridge, England, theologue, dom. It is obvions that the triumph of the when he told the story of the Good German policy would work injury to mission- Samaritan, after reciting the good sry interests in that part of the world.-J. M. S..

Dr. HENR Y M. SCUDDER relates a man's promise to the host, "And case of orientai justice that cannot be outdone for sharp and subtle dis- when I come again I will repay criminations even by a Philadelphia jurist. thee," wound up with: "'l.'his he said, knowing he should see his face no more." , " Four men. partners in business, bought HORACE says: "Who shall forbid some cotton bales, That the rats might not me laughing to speak the truth?" destroy the cotton they purchased a cat. On the question of the growing gulf They agreed that each of the four should own a particular leg of the cat; and each between the churches and the peoadorned with beads and other ornaments ple, WP have clipped the following the leg thus apportioned to him. The cat, suggestive epigram on a fashionable by an accident, injured one of its legs. The London church, from a foreign exowner of thart member wound about It a rag soaked in oil. The cat going too near the change: , fire. set the rag on fire. and. being in great pain, rushed in among the cotton bales .. In a church which is garnished with mullion where she was accustomed, to hunt rats and gable, The cotton thereby took fire and was burned up. It was a total loss, The three other With altar and reredos, with gurgoyle and partners brought a suit to recover the value groin. of the cotton against the fourth partner who owned the particular leg of the cat. The penitents' dresses are sealskin and sable, The odor of sanctity's Eau-de·Cologne ; uThe judge examined the case, and decided thus: 'The leg that Bad the ,oil rag But snrely, if Lucifer. flying from Hades, on it was hurt: the cat could not use that Were to gaze on this crowd, with its panniers leg, in fact, it held up that leg, and ran with and paints, the other three legs •. The three unhurt legs, therefore, carried the fire to the cotton, and He wonld say, as he looked on the lords and the are alone culpaple. The injured leg is not ladies, • Ob, where is All Sinners, if this is All Saints?' "

CANON TAYLOR, who has been fig- to be blamed. The three partners who uring as the critic of methods purowned the three legs with which the cat sued' by Foreign Missionary Socieran to the cotton will pay the whole value ties, is thus dealt with by a brother of the bales to the partner who was the pro- clergyman who sent the following prietor of the injured leg.'"

to the Record (London). Its force IS FINANCIAL FACTS.-At present ful- none the less from its being ad hom- ly ninety-seven per cent. of all mon- inurn, as the Canon's criticisms have eys collected for religious purposes been of that character.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS. [MAY

Sm: Canon Taylor, in the Fortnightly Re· of the value of souls abroad, connting his friends view, judges, by comparison of expenditure the Mohammedans, and souls in SettringtOD. with results, mission effort to have failed. He The discovery is striking, and to Settrlngton counts non-Christian p~ople at 920,000,000, and folk most flattering. The heathens at J.2d. a estimates the annual outlay for their conversion head are amply provided for; at Settrlngton at 2,000,000; that is, 11. for each460, or rather they required 11. 68.1%d. to be annually supplied mOre than an annual half·penny a head. Yet for their pastoral supervision. Surely the Can· he says, "Clearly there is no lack of men or on's friends abroad may justly take umbrage means." I accept the Canon's statistics with· that their souls are estimated by him in value at out question. I shall admit one half·penny a 1-627 of the value of the folk of Settrington! head as amp:e ontlay for the conversion of the I omit, to preserve the simplicity oCthe compar· heathen. Now as to the valUe of souls at home. ison, snch other factors of the eqnations as the I find from Crockford, 1887, that the income of enormous dilllcnlty of the task of Christianiz· Canon Taylor's benefice is (net) 1,048/. and ing people ont of heathenism contrasted with house. I find also that the population of his keeping Christian a parish Christianized so parish is 802. Now, as, presumably, the Canon many ceuturies ago. It is, indeed, humiliating having so keen a sense of the wasteful expen· to enter into such statistical contention with the diture of money on modern missions; considers clergyman in question. But he has appealed 1,048/. and a house not excessive payment for to figures and statistics; to figures and statistics the spiritual care of 802 souls, we arrive at once he must go-Suo silJi gladio huncjugulo. at the difference between the Canon's estimate GEORGE ENSOR.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Ohina Inland Mission.

STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR JANUARY, 1888.

MISSIONARIES. NATIVB .,; HELPKRS. . … iii ,,; iii g>" t< ., "() o:l .~ .;0:; .,; iii m $"G .. o:liii .Q iii .,; ".s::: '0 ] .~"0 .s <Ii .S iii .~c ..0c: o:l El ~ Q El .~ "" " ] ."" .0….,:;:l00-o;.;i ~ .:J Q Q) ::< El u QI 0 — — –"- — -°- — — — —- — — — Po<~0-~ -… 0 00 ';5. r'.". :8 ~ is 0 rn 15 64 65 274 61 61 59 66 2,105 18 3 5 16 — . Associate Reformed Presbyterian Ohnrch, 1888. MISSION- '0 ,,; ARIES. '0 0 .0: 0 —————– .::sj" – – -"- "..". ;" . MISSION. ~"d tti Q ,,; .,; .,; ,..,.; c .,; .0<-: iii .si OJ ~ o:l -<;I;i :" ~Z"~ o;""&Q '":: .c .8 ..~cc .'0c 00 ~ ~ .0.Q.:. El ;e .~~, -:8- '~ — ~ .'0c -00- ::< :0'"1 Q -S – Q -~ – .0: -«-i -00- U -00- -00- ME"xico ……………. 5 2 1 3 I> 206 10 7 14.~ 2 33 Amount raised by Ladies' MissIOnary Society ……………………………….. 82,969 Amount raised by Young People's Society…………………………………… 604 The effect of ~he climate seems to have been unusually depressing, almost all, both foreigners and natives, baving suffered from disease. The well-nigh universal licentiousness among the people constitutes the great obstacle. Still with prayer and faith they labor on, sure of a blessing and success at last.

Methodist Protestant Ohurch, 1888.

~ MISSIONARIES. .i.i.i … "" " ~ . "" MISSION. o:l ~ ..ci£,ii ~ -<;I;i 0p:;: iii Q iii .,; .>, . o.i ~ ~ El ~ ..Qc.. '8 '0 ~ ~ ~ ~ :;; 00 :8 .u:c:< ::< 0 .c 0… () ~ .0: u0 () Po< .:1 () 00 00 — — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Japan……………… 3 's 7 8 279 I> 348 $16,000 $20,000 " The Board of Foreign MISSiOns IS located at Sprlllgfield, OhiO. The Wom/lon's Board at Pittsburgh, Pa. The society 18 only ten years old, but 1S pushmg Its work as best It may. The Medical Missionary Association, South American Missionary Society.

London, Tws was institutedby membersof the Chureh of England, first as the Patagonian Mission in REPORTS up to April, 1888, the receipt of 184~, but was subseqnently enlarged in its seope £1,064, and expenditure of £909, leaving a and no… inclndes missions to the Falkland balance of £155, most of which is pledged to Islands, Tierra del Fuego, Argentine Republic, certain undertakings not yet commenced. ' Uruguay, Paraguay, Brazil, and Chili. Under its general auspices are medical missions at A.den, Kashmir, Rome and Tan- The list of missionaries in the service of the gier. society includes 9 ordained clergymen, 12 lay and 6 female hy missionaries and helpers; also, TheSecretary,James L. Maxwell, writes: the captain and crew of five of The Allen Gar- .. With us it is still the day of small things, diner, a F'lip constantly employed in evangelisthough we rejoice to ackilowledge the Lord's tic service, CJ well as to keep lip communicaprospering hand. Justnow we have five fir, tion betwer'l the different stations. The total fellows, who are at various stages of their disbursements during the year 1887 were £12,. four years' course in medicine before going 880; the receipts, £12,415; showing a deficit of to the foreign field, and we are busily en- £465. Thi~ seoms to have been due entirely to gaged in promoting our Fifth Medical mis- the falciug off of reeeipts from le;ucles. sion in London, the fifth in three years." The prineipal work accomplished by this The Edinburg Medical Missionary society seems to he among the seamen of the Society. different ports and the fo"reign residents, but thoy are constantly pushlr..; out among the Tum report for the year closing Nov. 1, 1888, native popnlation and meeting with gratifying shows expenditures as follows: success. Mission House, Training Institution and The Rhenish Missionary Society Dispensary ………………•……….£2,746 Support of Medical Missions at Nazareth, REl'ORTS for the year ending Easter, 1888: Receipts ………………….$8.'l,362 Damascus, Agra, aud toward other Med- Expenditures ……………. 82,985 ical Missions.,……………………. 1,942 Diffusion of information as to Medical Balance …. , ……. ..•.•….. $877 Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . • 153 Separate Fund for New Guinea ……$13,054 Priuting, advertising, etc……….. ..•… 287 Outlay. . .. . . . . …. .. . •…. . . •.. . .. 5,149 Total. ……………………. , ….. £5,128 Balance…………………….. $1,905. Income ……………………………. 4,702 Deficit ………………………….. £426 Missionary Board of the African Meth. There are 62. medical missionaries, formerly studeuts of this society, connected with mission odist Ohurch.

stations in all parts of the world. Four of these THIll quadrennial report of this society for the are supported by the SOCiety itself, the remain term commenCing June, 1884, aad ending April, del' are connected with one or another of the 1888, shows an interestin:; advance in the work various miSSionary societies of England and undertaken by j~ in Hayti, Sin Domingo, and Scotland. Many of these are indebted to this Sierra Leone.

society, not merely for the impulse that sent The work in the West Indies is carried on in them forth, but for s.ubstantial aid in the pur- the face cf great opposition from the Catholics, chase of medicines, etc., etc. and hence its SUCC03S is all the more encollrag- ing.

The work in Freetown, Sierra Leone, was The London Association in Aid of the commenced by Rev. J. R. Frederick in 1886, and has been enlarged by the establishment of a Moravian Missions. mission in the interior, on the Scarcies River.

Tum report shows a total of receipts for the The king of the country donated ten acres of year 1887 of £4,656. It has, of course, no statis- land to the enterprise.

tics of the work separate from those furnished Foremostamong the agencies that have helped in the Moravian Almanac. Its work is, how- on the work has been the Ladies' Missionary ever, none the less important. The peculiar Mite Society.

work accomplished by the :Moravian missions The total disbnrsements have been: needs no special words of acknowledgment, For the first year …….. , ………$3,522.27 for it is well known. It is not so generally For the second year. . .. . .. …….. 4,030.88 recognized that milch of their widespread Ilse- For the third year ……………… 4,770.76 fulness Is dne to the hearty practical SIlPPOrt of The statement for the fourth year was not earnest English Christians. complete. Statistios of the Ohurohes of the Disciples of Ohrist IN HONTANA TERRITORY FOR YEAR ENDING OCTOBER 1. 1888.

I Af omr ' t rLaoisceadl Am't raised Am't for Home Total IJhurches. Preach's. Members. S.Schools. Schol's. Ohurch and and Foreign lor all Pur- – – – – – – S. S. Work. Missions. poses. .—- ———–,— -6291 $11,484.38 $1,103.16 $12.g58.0!l 11 7 551 9 In five and a half years the value of church 'property has risen from $1,600 to $50,310. • The average per member of the 411 disciples organized for work is $31.52. Besides tais the C. W. B. M. contributed about $5,000 for this year's work in Montana.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

-According to the" Baptist Year-Book for Protestant Ohurch, 123,000,000. Besides 1889" that denomination has in the United these, there are about 100 sects or smaller States 21,420 ordained ,ministers, 32,900 divisions claimiug to be' Ohristians, with churches, 2,997,7.1 members, and i,l58,502 eight million adherents. Of the nonscholars in Sunday-schools; 601 new socie- Christians, 8,000,000 are Jews, 120,000,000 are ties have been organized during the past Mohammedans. Among the heathen reli- gions, Brahminism is the most wide spread, year, and a::J churches have been dedicated. and embraces about 138,000,000 adherents, and its younger offshoot, Buddhism, em- AccOl;dlng to these figures the Baptists ded- braces 503,000,000. Other heathen religions icate nearly one new church for every day have 135,000,000 adherents. There are thus in the year, and baptize 369 persons on an yet over one thousand millions of souls who averagd each day. are not Christian I -The year!" statistics of the Baptist -Th~ missionary contributiohs of all church<:s of Great 1 ritain for 1888 show an British societies for the last year amount· increase In the membership of the denomi- ed to $6,143,795. The following were the pation. Ther" are now 2,645 churches and sources: 3,591 ch:;pols and preaching stations ill England and Wales. These provide accommo- 1. Ohurch of England, tVenty. dations for 1,180,(67 worshipers. In England three societies………………….$2,306,180 there :;rc 1,3=~ ordained ministers, and In Wales 37;;. The communicants are said to 2. Joint societies of Ohurchmen be 209,558 in England, and 75,891 In Wales. and Non·Oomformists, seven In In Scotland there are 101, and in Ireland 20 number (including Bible and tract churches. The aggregate returns for the societies). .. . .• •• . . . . . . . . . . . … .. . .. . 935,240 whole of the United Kingdom give 2,770 . 3. English and Welsh Non-Conchurch"s and 3,745 places of worship, with a formist societies, eight in 0.11…… 1,835,575 membership of very nearly 300,000. In th" Sunday-schools there are 352,167 scholars. 4. Six societies of Scotch and with 45,977 teachers. Dr. Booth, Secretary Irish Presbyterians…•…………. 1,014,700 of the Baptist Union, gives a statistical summary of 13aptist churches throughout 6. Five Roman Catholic missionthe world. These he sets down at 37,478, with ary societies in Great Britain…… 52,100 a total membership c1 3,326.542, which shows a marked illcrease on the similar summary Total. ••• .. . . . … . …………… $6,143,795 made four years ago. The total numlar of Ita1y.-Wuttke gives the following statis- Baptist ministers and missionaries, in all tics of Evangelical Ohristians among the parts of the world, is 22,150. 01 these, 1,755 Italians; There are 16,500 W",ldenses. Most re..lde in England and Wales, of whom 1,~o7 of these are found in the old churches of the are returned as members of the total absti- valleys but there are also new churches in nence society. cities, namely, one in Milan with 326 com- municants, one in Turin with 317, and two in -Tue most carefully compiled and best Florence with 325. The Free Church of Italy general statistical work is Daniel's" Lehr- has 71 churches and stations, with 1,580 buch der Geographie." The number of in- members. The Plymouth Brethren have 50 habitants on the globe is about 1,435,000,000. small congregations; the Wesleyans, 55 There are 3,064 distinct languages and dia- congregations and stations, and 1,380 memlects known. There are about 1,100 different bers; the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, 20 religions. There does not exist a single peo- congregations and 5 stations, with 950 memple which is without a religion of some kind. bers; the Baptists have 53 stations and 870 Even the lowest on the social scale have some members. Tbere are, besides, a few small religious idea, howev"r crude. Ohristianity missions in differtlnt parts of the country. has C,~,OOO,OOO adheren ts. ":'ae Roman Catho- The statistics of the German, English, lic Church numbers 208,000,000, the Greek or American and French churches are not Oriental Orthodox Church, 83,000,000; the given. The total number of Italian com- municants in the Evangelical churches s 22,OOO.-Dr. J. H. W. Btuckenberg. By REV. H. LooMIS. No. 42 BIBLE HOUSE, YOKOHAMA.

.; – ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ .~ fg:-a9i ~ ~ ~ O§ ~~~ ~~ ~ ~~~ 00 ~00 ..cI a! 1lJ .t- g s i = NAME OF MISSION. 'rj C,) CIl 00 00 .oat :-== .z -aj – – -l>- -!.E:3- -:- – — -'"- -,-..-. -:-: -:-:-:-: sa! 8 Presbyterian Church in the U. S..• .j..)P-I Q) – ~ ~~C,) g ~ ~~~ oj "~'a;4tS~,.S~£r):n1"'~S~~d~).'G~J9aJ.:i.l:ZQ')0s8t)'~:i9rb::. S..~Q.lfG1d.~.I)..l·.~:~.~~..:.:~~~cr~,/..}~.§~t~£t~lc8'~'1S~~3O1,oo.~.:~1g8);p:§tts:li:;t:'.r'bC~~3~Qllo)tI8§c~~~.' " oj ~o· ~ ~ -L~ ~-. ~ ~ ~ ….. <3 rc Q3 A '~dI. ..c:; ~0 ''~0b00C0e. ).'000~b0o.O~·~.Q0~..~0.. ;;: S'" S 5 tl tl '" ~ .~.2 == § rq §…a;~~:i j : I00 ~ Q~ .~8 ~.".S~.e.. ='gQGf..)l e~rPQ-n). ~S"(0~l):o~t0~ ~ioO.~~0.o~ 0~~..~~.;..-.a~SQ~~!~aC,) :r.~:g; S~': Q ".~d~;.;~• ~ ~ A .0~ c8 f .090 ~:0 N Pl ~ ~'tl rtl al <Il (/J!il (/J ~ ~ ~ ~ 0 -::; ~'S.

–;i -222 64 "6 –;i 1 – -:-: -:-: – '5 Reformed Church in America…… …………. 10 1 5 26 4 20 …. .. …. .. .. .. .. :: .. :::::::: Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland.. , "… 2 ,. .. 4 1 4 .. .. .. United C hCuhrucrhc ho fi nCthhle' iUs tniint eJda Sptaant e(sN. .a t.i v. .e .)*. .. ,… Reformed . · 4 2 10 137 61 28 33 1,937 221 100 75 50 8,690 2;057 61 4:000 1 44 36 41 '3 '2 :W..:.3.i.ii.'i!.3. 3 148 16 719 1 15 7 7 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South)…… 4 2 4 14 2 11 … .. … . …. …. …. . … 21 •…… . Women's Union Missionary Soc'yof America., ,. 5 1 1 i04 Cumberland Presbyterian Church………….. 4 4 12 3 '5 7 202 7 '500'48 American Protestan t EpiscopalChurch…….. 9 2 9 29 7 i4 47 13 9 3 2 :j:513 280 .. 6 1…. 4 31 3 34 18 4 406 87 753 559 14 695 1 20 1 43 .. 10 1,907 22 Church Missionary Society….. …………….. 11 5 6 21 25· 2 23 383 123 89 134 294 1 27 :; 12 .. 1 1.560 02 7 1,329 210 15 Society for the Propagation of the Gospelt…. 2 6 3 13 2 6 4 .. 4 100 .. .. .. .. :j:5O() 300 2 75.. 4 2 5 .. .. 350 00 Society for Female Education in the East.. …… 2 2 1 .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. … 66 1 30… .. . . .. .. ,. .. …… l~!~~Itc;,hB~~fis~1iM:~~ona~YU;;i;;~::::::::::: ii~J …~ ~ ~ 875 ioo 's '9 10 iiJ :: iiJ '206 :: .'.i .. 52 200 1 '9 '4 .. :: .. i:002'si English Baptist Church……………………. ~ .. 4 1 19 2 .. 2 40 '2 175 62 1 2 '4 .. '..i ChurchofChrist…………………………… 2 8 2 3 1 . . 1 50 '5' 9 130 90 3 67 '" .. J 153 53 .. 12 67 97'66" 4 400 '1' 1 4 2 1 1500 Christian Church of America…….. ……….. 1 'n ;.;, 2 100 i .. 3645 Am, Board of Commissioners tor For. Mis ….. , 25 '" "" 79 132 2 50.. 5 3 1 :; 8 84 45 40 5 2,114 10 -B5 .. 95 7,093." 48 3,500 86 4E 64 .. .. 31,02200 Independent Native Churches……………… '1' .. .. .. .. 12 2 2 . . 25 10 .. .. ,. 150 ." 1 60.. .. 1 1 .. .. 40000 Congregationalist, U. S, A … ,……………… .. 1'4' 2 1 '7' 15'9' 15'6' .. .. … … .. … '2' 25 3'7' '3' iii American Methodist Episcopal Church……… 18 1 51 9 34 49 42 947 131 75 3,059 2,293 62 3,746 31 a:827'oi Canada Methodist Church…………………. 9 1 6 25 2 3 9 2 7 380 61 15 3 '32 1,462 450 19 1,177 1 11 5 19 .. 6 2,150 00 Evangelical Association of North America….. 3.. 3 1 2 5 .. 5 90 30 25 7 16 266 34 11 460 1 17 5 13 .. 6 3~969 51 Methodist Protestant Chnrch……. ………… 3 .i; 11 2 2 2 .. 2 4IPl' 1295 American Methodist Episcopal Ch. (South)…. 5 3 1 14 3 9 5 .. 5 55 3 2 .. .. 162 261 3 217 5.. 4 .. 1 88 6 3 6 .. 163 62 15 357 1 7 .. .. .. 1 General Evangelical Prot. (German Swiss)….. 1 1 .. 3 1 1.. 1 41.. ';' 'I' 'i 82 '1'8' 1 35 1 4 .. …. 10200 Society of Friends, America.. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . 2 .. .. 4 1 2 1 .. 1 . .. . .. '" 25 2 118 .. .. .. 2 . . . . 13 40 Unitarian…….. ………………………….. 1 .. .. 2 1 .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. … … .. … .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. – – – – – – – – . u………… — . – – – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1888 ………………. 150 27 124 443 72 324 249 92 157 6,959 728 442 365 352 25,514 9,698 295 16,634 14 287 142 257 8 70 64,454 fO 1911_~ Total, 1887…………………………… 128 20 1011 253 69 316 221 73 144 5.020 510 517 797 34419,829 7,145 24713.017 14 216 102 33 41.57170 Increase, 1888………. ………………… 32 7 21 90 3 8 28 19 13 1.939 218 ' " _.. 8 5,785 2.553 48 3,617 .. 71 40 66 '.. 37 22.888 00 NOTE.-It is impossible to get exact reports from all the churches up to Dec. 31. It is probable that complete statistics would have increased the total membership .~…

* a.bont ten per cent.-H, L, Statistics to October, 1888. t The S. P. G. Mission decline to furnish their statistics. :j: A.pproximate.

Statistics of the American Presbyterian Mission in

I. EVANGELISTIC AND GENERAL MISSIONARY "WORK.

1_~876. _ _ _ _•_ _._ _ _ _._ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _1_ _ 1884. _ _ 1____18_85._._._.1___1_8_86_.___ . _ _18_8_7._ _ _ _ _188_8_._ _ American j Men……………………………………… . ~H 28 B}23 37 M} 38 ~H 37 ]3( 34 M} 34 Mi8sionaries 1 Women………………………………….. .. Native rO~dainedpastors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : .. . 31 3}Ifs 194 l~} 189 21f 4137 13 5 J~l Syrian 1LICensed preachers…………………………. .. 96 JI20 10 90 4}32 179 171 153 198 LabvrerB School teachers……………………………… . 8 5 19 125 Other helpers………………………………… . 5 89 30 131 13 60 19 130 12 Stations………………………………………………… .. 10 30 570938 } 1,301 5 I> 7J Out-sta.tions……………………………………………… . 24 68 87 91 5 Churches…….. : ……………………………………….. . 75 3,891 86 19 89 ~}1,207 73 19 20 Church buildings……………………………………….. .. ~~}573 3,8M 31 31· 31 84 104 63 Added on profession during the year…………………….. . 61 3,961 3,977 153 ~g} 1,493 Male church members………………………………….. .. 2,612 $6,451 ~~} 1,534 76 677655 } 1,440 Female church members……………………………. "'" 40 3,584 Regular preaching places………………………………… . 1,540 92 85 94 3,847 4,293 4,289 4,522 congregatlons …………. Average 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 2,982 $6,302 $1.252 68 66 81 Sabbath schools………………………………………… .. 3,746 3,732 4,620 Sabbath scholars….. , …………………………………. .. Syrian Protestant Community (withm the field of the Ameri- 4,165 4.241; can Pre&byterian MIssion) ……………………………. . $6,980 $8,114 4.359 Contributions of native churches………………………… . $7,355 II. EDUCATIONAL WORK.

College (Syrian Prot.)……………..,…………………….. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Medical school…………………………………. ………. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Pupils in colle:;e (including Med. Dep't.)…….. … ………… 106 185 165 165 175 197 Theological seminary.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Pupils in do. ………………………….. ………… 7 4 4 7 6 6 Boys' boarding schools………. …………………………… 1 2 2 3 3 2 Pupils in do……………………………………. 42 68 72 151 129 110 Female seminaries……………………….. …….. ……… 3 3 3 3 3 3 ~iig~~hOof"~: ….. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ r~ 1~ li~ It~ 1~~ 6:%,i::~~ ~~hOO~·:::::::::::::::::::::::::.:: :::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ ri~ ~5~ 3~¥ 4~i i~ Boys in do. …………………….. …… …… ………… 2,031 t 2840 5,lceo 31',1°1856 ft 4,201 Girls in do. ………………………………………….. 819!' 3, 7751 3,626 t 4,871 3,178} 4 505 ill',663393 } 5,272 1,405! 1.245! 1,327 ' Total schools……………………………………………… 80 . 144 121 125 141 .. .. .. ..=.____ __________ Total pupils………………………………………………. 136 ~VV~o=m=e=n~in~b=ib=l~e~c=l=a=ss=e~s~..=.=.~..=.=.~..=.=.~..~.~..~.~.~..=•~.~.==.~.•~.~.=~.~.==.~.= 3,509 5,881 5,065 5,344 5,391 6,199 ~=- ~1~1.~1 __________~1~:'_4.__________~230~__________~2·~IO~____~__~300~____

PRESS WORK, PRINTING A.ND DISTRIBUTION OF BIBLES, TRACTS, &0

1876. 1881. 1882. 1883, 1884. 1885.

– – – – – – – – " – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I—–I–·-~- 1 —— Bible House and Press Establishment :-…………………. 1 1 1 4 1 Steam presses…………… …………. ……………….. 3 3 1 6 4 1 6 Hand presses………………………………………… 2 6 3 4 1 1 3 1 Hydraulic presses……………………………………. 1 1 6 6 1 3 1 1 Lithographic presses…………… ,…………………… 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 2 Type foundry-Casting machines………… ,………. ,… 1 2 1 1 45 1 346 48 Electrotype apparatus……………………………….. 1 '1i 2 2 57,000 360 4i 20,085,500 100,900 Stereotype apparatus………………………………… 1 1 1 11.117,000 28.722,968 J!~:!~~g:i~:~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 1 1,671,100 18,045.000 Publications on Press Catalogue……………………… 44 '2 385,112,219 1,586.100 2 21,484 .393,835.187 44 1 2'Zil.649 26,848 50 284,450 76.198 ~2,350 Volumes printed during the year…………………………. 207 258 1268 336 38.450 47,500 87,900 72,050 Pages " . "………………………………. 13,786,980 19,235,547 27.981,600 33,284,675 Or which pages of Scriptures… , …….. ,….. ……. .. .. ,…. 4,277500 9,465,000 17,378,600 19,331,750 " " " " tracts………………………………. ,.. 232.000 451,600 1,04.~,500 1,702,500 Total pages from the beginning…… ….. …………….. …. 159,810,300 283,760,444 311.742,044 345,026,716 *Scl'iptures distributed during the year…………………. 5,641 15,953 23,576 15,571 fOther books and tracts sold and distributed…………….. 25,721 28,232 36,752 63,311.

Copies of publications of all kinds issued during year.. 372,710 IV. MEDICAL WORK AT ST. JOHN'S HOSPITAL.

The physicians of the Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College have been appointed by the Order of St. John in Berlin as the medical attendants of the "Johanniter-Hospital" in Beirut. This most interesting charity, supported by the above mentIOned Order, and served also by the Deaconesses of Kaiserswerth, basreceived during- the past years: Indoor patients……. '" .' ……………………………….. 1 537 571 595 440 491 Patients treated in the Polyclinique…………………….. . 9.162 7,489 7.628 8,390 Total of days of treatment…………….. , …………….. .. 6.009 11,842 17,500 16,489 16,348 11,953 .. These fignres represent the copies of Scriptures sold and sent out from our Mission Press to private purchasers, and to our own and otber missions, and to Bible Society agencies, for further distribution.

tThe distribution has been by the various miSSIOns among Arablc·speaking peoples, and the American and British Bible and Tract Societies:

ORGANIZED MISStONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

The Jesuit Missions. of the continent; in India they have noth· ing to do with Madras, Ceylon, Central In- A RECENT issue of the Etude8 Religiemea dia, or the Northwest Provinces, and theIr cout!lins some Interesting statistics of the work in the United States is exceedingly number and distribution of the Jesuit mis- circumscribed. In such places as Japan, sionaries' abroad at the commencement of the Malay Peninsula, Siberia, Indo·China the preseut year. The numbers are those (Bnrmah, Tonquin, Siam, Annam), they are of. the various orders of the priesthood; not found at all. The great centers of priests, coadjutors, and" scolastiques," but Jesuit missionary activity on the surface of in every case the number of priests is more the globe' are the Zambesi, Syria (where than twice that of the other two orders put there are 142 French Jesuits), the Philiptogether. In the Balkan Peninsula there pine Archipelago, the Central States of the are 45 Jesuit missionaries; in Africa, and Union (here they are all German Jesuits), especially Egypt, Madagascar, and the Zam- Central America and Cuba, Ecuador and besi region, 223; in Asia, especially Armenia, Peru, Chili and Paraguay. Syria, certain parts of India, and parts of China,699. In China alono the nUJ:ab~:' b -Sur.lmary of member. and probationers 195, all of French nationality. h 'Ocoania, including the Philippines, the Malay Archi- in the China Missions of the M. E. Church pelago, Australia, and New Zealand, the number is 21'0; in America, including cer- for 1t:~: Mem- Probatain specified, States of the Union, portions of Canada, British Honduras, Br:1zil, a'1U In· Peru, 1,180; the total numb3r of Jccuih bers. tioners. Total. cr'se. scattered over the globe in purely missionary work being 2,377. These are of various Foochow….. . 2,297 1,267 3,564118 nationalities, but the vast majority are French. In the distribution great attention Central China. 305 304 609 140 is paid to nationality; thus in Illyri, Dalmatia, and Albany, they are all Venetians; North China.. 655 373 1,028 218 in Constantinople and Syria, Sicilians; in Africa, Asia Minor, and China, French; West China… 9 7 16 while no French Jesuits are to be found in any part of the American continent. In TotaL ….. 3,266 1,951 5,217 476 the Bombay and Bengal Presidencies they are Germans and Belgians respectively; in -The Congregationalists in Australia the Philippines, Spanish; in the Malay have 82 Sunday-schools, with an average Archipelago, Dutch; in Eastern Australia attendance of 7,400. The Wesleyan Methoand New Zealand, Irish; in the United dists are largely in predominance; their States Germans, Neapolitans, and Piedmon- schools number 545, with an average at- tese are found working in specified and dis- tendance of 30,264. The Church of England tinct districts; those laboring among the comes next, with 430 schools; and then in Indians of Canada are Canadians; in the order follow the Presbyterians with 392, and British West India Colonies they are Eng- the Roman Catholics with 312, etc. In all lish; in Central America, Spaniards; in there are 2,157 Sunday-schools, with a total South America, Italians, Spaniards, and average attendance of 143,766. Germans; 'the Italians and Germans having all Brazil to themselves, doubtless bec:1uE" -According to the statistical report for of the enormous Italian and Germ:>n immi- 1888 of the Evangelical Association, that gration to Brazil. It will be understood body of German Methodists numbers' 141,853 that the spheres of labor of the different members, 1,159 itinerant preachers, and orders, Jesuits, Lazarists,Franciscans,etc., 1,916 churches: indicating a gain of 4,156 are carefully laid down at Rome, no two membera, 38 preachers, and B5 churches orders,- as a rule, working in the same re- during the year. gion ; these spheres once fixed, the dIstri- bution within them is left to the head of -The yearly increase of ordained men in the particular order, whatever, it might be. the Anglica.n Chnrch is vastly in excess of In an illimitable field like China all the or- requirements. The clerical deaths last ders are represented; bnt the districts of year were 460, and there were bnt 70 new each are specified, and were re·arranged churches buHt, while there were 734 ordina- about eighteen months ago. The Kesuits tions. The unbeneficed clergy in England have Kiangsu province and the southeast- now number from 10,000 to ll,OOO.-Chri8tian ern part of Chili, the metropolitan prov- Leader. ince; they have 145 fathers in tho former and 50 in the latter. In Africa, again they Statiatios of the Ohurohes of the United touch only on the! east coast at certain points, and are represented in no other part States for 18~8.

BY REV. DANIEL DORCHESTER, D.D.

IN compliance with the request of Dr. Buckley I give the latest ecclesiastical sta- tistics for our country. They are for the year 1888, and have been gathered from the official Year·Books and Minutes. Some of the data for 1888 could not be obtained until the Y <,ar-Books for 1889 were issued. In only a few instances have the figures been estimated, and even then, so far as possible. by prominent officials in those denomina- General Baptists.. . '3,225 1.400 tions. I give the statistics in a classified United Baptists.. .. 6,329 1.000 form: Separate Baptists.. 9.015 3.500 Advent Bodies. Cum. Fr. Bap. (est.) 46.000 1.450 Chs.* Min. Com. Seventh-Day Bap .. 106 115 Orig. "Evan. Ad." 91 107 11,000 S. D. (Gr.) Bap.(est.) Adv:Christians…. 2,500 1,000 75,000 Anti-Mis. Bap.(est.) 1.800 900 Seventh-Day Adv. 787 199 22,357 Six-Prin. Baptists. 16 16 Life& Adv. Union. 100 …. 10,000 T'I brng.nameBp. 36,353 24.765 3,175.589 Age-to-Come Adv. 10.000 Kind. Bap. Bods.: Dis. (partly est.) .. . 6,859 3,388 , 645.771 Barbourites…….. 5,000 Tunkers (est.) ….. . 1,050 1,876 100,000 Winebrenna'n(est.) 30,000 Christadelphians .. 14 15 1,200 Mennonites (est.) .. 300 400 100,000 550 500 Total. .. . .. .. .. .. . 3.492 1,321 134.577 Most of the above were obtained by per- T'!Bp. & knd. bds. 45,112 30,929 4,051,360 cOonal interviews with leaders in these bodies, but they are largely estimated. Lutheran Bodies. Com.* Cbs. or Congs. Min. 159.091 ' Baptist Bodies. General Synod ….. 1.429 952 33,625 Chs.t Min. Com. United Synod…… 392 186 241,424 General Council … 1,490 846 341,987 Bap. Reg., North … 8,695 7,164 799,236 Synodical Council.. 1,743 1,233 260,843 Bap. Reg.• South… 14,874 8,0.'>7 1,115.276 Ind. Synods…….. 2,556 1,295 Bap. Reg.• Cplored.. 9,331 6,199 1,033,282 'rotal Reg. Bap ..• 32.900 21,420 2,997,794 Total Lutheran … 7,610 4,512 1,036.970 Free- Will Baptist.• 1,531 1,314 82,686 F.W.B.of N.C. oi-ig. 8,232 *Some baptized children are always in- F.W.B.• Other Ass.. 4,958 cluded in the statistics of one or two of * Mostly congregations. these bodies.

tIn some cases congregations.

Methodist Bodies. Full Total Local Mem. Com.; (,,hs.* Min. Prs.t Prob.

Methodist Episcopal Church…•.••…….• 21,361 12,802 13,436 224,788 1,929,561 2.167.151 Methodist Episcopa.l Churcb. South …….. 11,864 4,5;)0 6,192 1,096,734 1,107,456 Methodist Episcopal African, ……•….••• 3.600 2,943 4,891 47.000 390,000 43~,943 Methodist Episcopal African Zion……… 2,600 3,250 325,000 327,600 Methodist Episcopal Colored …………… 1,729 4,042 165,000 166,729 Methodist Episcopal Union American….• 50 60 50 21,000 21,060 Total Episcopal Methodist…………… 36,875 24,664 31,861 271,788 3,927,295 4,229.939 NO'rt-Episcopal Methodi8t: Protestant Methodist ……………..•…•. 2,039 1,463 1,125 4,271 141,557 147,791 Congregational Methodist………… …… ' 225 200 8:000 8,000 Independent Methodist………………… 35 30 5.000 5,000 Free Methodist…………… : ………….. 961 498 556 2,418 16,104 19.030 Wesleyan Methodist…………………… 535 260 16,197 16,732 Primitive Methodist……………………. 122 62 174 587 4,343 4,992 – – Reformed Methodist…………………… 60 50 2.000 2,000 Total bearing the name Methodist……. 40,8-52 27,247 33,698 279,064 4,120,496 4,443,484 Kindred Methodist Bodies: United Brethren ……………………….. 4,451 1,490 560 204,517 206,007 Evangelical Association……………… , .. 1,916 1,159 647 141,859 143,018 Moravians……………………………… 66 71 10,900 10,966 Bible Christians……………………….. 85 115 7,700 7,815 Total Methodist and kindred Methodist .. 47,470 30,082 34,905 279,064 4,485,472 4,801,390 * This term is unsatisfactory. In most cases it means church edifices; in som~. church organizations or societies; in others, congregations; and in some circuits which comprise several societies. Probably 50,000 societies.

tIn Methodi.t polity these are laymen and reckoned as members in full. ;Ministers, in column 2, are added into this ,column, because they are communi· cants, and not elsewhere reckoned in as with other denominatIOns. And probationers. being also communicants. are here reckoned. Only a few of the above are estimated-some of the smaller chnrches-and most of these by officials of their own body, and almost all are official statistics for 1888.

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETJIi

Presbyterian' Bodies. Denominations not nsing the same statis- 9hs. or Congs.* Min. Com. tical methods as those in the preceding 722,071 Pres. Gen. Ass.. . . .. 6.543 5.789 156.249 tables, especially ill receiving and enrolling 98,992 Pres.Gen.Assr.Sth. 2.280 1,129 151,929 members: U. P. Ch. of Nth. A. 907 759 15,000 Ministers. Parishes. 10.970 Cumberland Pres.. 2.648 1,584 New.Church ………… 113 141 Cum. Pres. (col.) … 200 Unitarian…………… 490 382 Ref. Presbyterian.. 121 116 Universalist………… 709 971 Gen. Sy.Ref.P. N.A. 47 47 6,800 The New-Church Almanac for 1889 esti- Ass.Ref.Sy.ofSouth 112 8t 7,282 mates 7,028 church members, and, including :WelshPresbytorian 175 84 9,563 isolated adherents, a total of 10,178 New- Other bodies (est.). 200 250 20,000 Churchmen in America. The UniversalIst Total Presby'n. '" 13.033 10,0-l2 1,198.856 Year-Book for 1889gives an iucompletestate- Kind. Pres. Bods.: ment of members, 38,780 and 41.474 families. Ref. (Dutch) Ch ..•• 87,015 TrueRef.D.Ch.(est.) 546 555 584 The Roman Catholics give the following Ref. (late Gr.) Ch… 13 8 190,527 differing statistics for 1889 : 1,512 823 • Sadlier's Hoffman's Year-Book. Year-BooK.

T'l Pr.& kin. bods. 15,104 l1,-l28 1,476,962 Priests …….•….. 7,996 S,118 7,424 7.353 Unclassified Bodies. Chnrches ………• Chs. Min. Com. Chapels and st·ns.• 3,133 2,170 ·Chris.,Nthn&Sthn. 1,755 1,344 142,000 Population•.•••.•.. 7,855,294 8,157.676 Christ. Union Chs.. 1,500 1,200 125,000 Aggregates. Congregational••…• 4,404 4,2ll4 457,584 Chs.. Pars., Episcopal, Protest.• 3,450 4,053 or Congs. Min. Episcopal, Ref••…. 456.729 70 87 8,000 .. Evangelical" Bodies. . . • • 131,477 90,368 Total Episcopal ..• 3,520 4,140 464,729 New-Church…….. _…….. 141 113 Friends, Orthodox.• 600 500 72,000 Unitarian….. …………. 382 490 Friends, :Wilburite.. 100 12,000 Universalist……………. 971 709 RomanCatholic…….. …• 10,557 7,996 Total Friends …•. 700 500 8MOO Ger. Evan. Ch. Un … 804 618 65;000 Populations.

Schwenkfelder Chs.. 6 10 850 Total" New-Chnrchmen ..•….•.•.• 10,178 Other bodies (est.) … 35,000 Universalists, 41,474 fams. (5 each). ~,370 Total Unclassified 12,689 12,096 1.374,163 Unitarian, no Ineans of estimat·g.• Roman Catholic (Sadher's est.)..• 7,855,294 Summary. .. Evangelical" bodies, 3~ times Chs.,Socs. Com. as many as the enrolled members 48,570,977 or Congs. Min.

Advent Bodies…… 3.492 1,3~1 134.577 The Evangelical churches have made a Baptist Bodies.. … • 45,112 30,929 4,051.360 large relative gain for 1888 as compared Lutheran Bodies…. 7,610 4,512 1,036,970 with 1886, namely, 1,744,771 members. This Methodist Bodies… 47,470 30,082 4,801,340 shows an average of about one member in Presbyterian BodIes 15,104 11,428 1,476.962 4.5-I-inhabitants,on an estimated population.

Unclassified Bodies. 12,689 12,096 1.374,163 for 1888 of 62,300.000. The Evangelical pop- Aggregate …….. 131,477 90.368 13,877.422 ulation is 77-1- per cent. of the whOle popula- … In some of the above bodies congrega· tions are reported, and In others church tion of the United States. The Roman Catholic population is 11-1- per cent. of the organIzations. – – – – – – – whole.-('''hristian Advocate.

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frica.-The London Missionary Society of it. Last year they added $4.000 to the enhas received word that the disturbances along dowmeut of their Normal and Industriallnstithe African coast opposite Zanzibar have not tute affected their missions on Lake Tanganyika or at Urambo. Mr. Brooks, their missionary Central A.merica.-Plotest,mt Missions at Urambo, was killed as he was coming to the are found in but two of the five repnblics of coast. but there is said to be no need of anxiety Central America. Nicaragua and Guatemala. in regard to those who remain in the interior. Ceylon.-The Editor of The Ceylon Observer, Burmah.-A Burman Christian woman of Colombo, during the agitation against the licens- Ran'goon has promised to give a bell to the ing of sin in Ceylon, has spoken in that paper memorial chapel to Adoniram Judson in Man- with the voice of a preacher and prophet. All delay. honor to the editor of a commercial paper who. on a great and momentous occasion, in the face -The Bassein Christian Karens of Burmah of cynicism, ridicule, and all the forces of worldare running a saw mill and making a profit out liness. boldly rebukes sin, and champions the cause of righteousness. The world would be a. -The English nation continues to derive an brighter place if there were more meu with the income of some £8,000,000 from the excesses courage of the editor of The Ceylon Observer. and miseries of the richer part of the Chinese China.-The Ching-Kiang Riot. Washington, March 21. The Department of State is in receipt people; while the poorer classes of Chinese are of further detailH concerning this riot. The trouble arouse out of the stoning of the Sikh creating a demand for a cheape'r home-grown policemen of the British quarter by a crowd of boys and young men. It occnrred on the opium. And so the enslavement of the entire Chinese New Year, when business was practically suspended in the town and when the streets nation to this fatal habit appears to be inevitawere thronged with idlers. The quarrel of the boys was assumed by the men, and a general hl~ . figh ensued. A Chinaman was knocked down by the police, and the report was cnrrent that -Chinese Christians are, almost to a man, he was killed. Immediately the enraged mob ready to pray in public, to exhort one another attacked and burned the police stations. The at their meetings, and to speak for Christ to road way was thronged with 20,000 rioters. who their neighbors. Rev. Hunter Corbett bears surged toward the United States and British witness to their childlike faith in the powe~ and consulates. When the situation became alarming willingness of God to fulfill every promise, to 300 soldiers appeared upon the scene, but their their unshaken faith in prayer, their love for presence served only to excite the derision of the the Scriptures, and their honest and faithful mob. The gates orthe United States and British effort to live blameless lives. Not a few have consulates were assaulted and the British con- persevered in the study of tbe Scriptures until sulate burned, the Consul barely escaping with they repeat entire chapters and sometimes enhis life by climbing over a rear fence. With tire books, from both Testaments, and, better much difficulty the two Consuls, with their fami- yet, they are able to explain them. lies, effected their escape, and reached a mail steamer which had arrived just in time to -A narrow escape. Mr. Redfern, en T()Ute evade the fury of the rioters, who were in hot for lIan-Chung, gives in China's MillWns an expursuit. The mob made various uusuccessful citing account of a remarkable deliverance from efforts to board the vessel, but it was repulsed pirates, who landed on his boat with daggers in each instance. The arrival of a brigade of and pistols, and began appropriating everything soldiers in the evening and of a British man-of- of value. The only weapon Mr. Redfern used war the following morning had the effect of re- was prayer, which proved so powerful that the storing quiet. robbers returned their booty and departed abashed, without hurtiug anyone. The heatheu -The Chinese press is stirring up mission- boatmen were amazed, having fully expected aries to undertake medical work. The China both the robbery and the murder oCthe mission- Medical Mission J()Urnal contains articles by aries. .Dr. J. G. Keerand Rev. A. W. Douthwaite, M. D.• on the value of medical work as an aid to England.-The British and Foreign Bible evangelization. Commenting upon them, The Society has issned during the past year 4,206,- China Overland Mail says: .. We think it is 000 copies of Bibles, Testaments, and portions becoming more and more apparent to religious of the Scriptures, a larger number than ever workers in this part of the world that the before. The total income of the society fbr the masses of China cannot be reached by merely past year was £253,300. Its grand work encirpreaching to them; that their best chance of cles the WOrld, preparing the way for missionsuccess is in imitating the example of the Mas- aries and strengthening their hands. ter they serve, who inculcated lIis teaching while going about doing good. Of course one -A Mazarin Bible bronght $10,000 at a re- does not wish to see all the missionaries turned cent auction sale in London. into sick nurses, but only that they should realize that by discriminatingly helping the natives in -" Our Day" contains a painful article on their sufferings they can best reach their heart." "Pagan Idols of English Make," showing that U it is not an nncommon occurrence for an -The severity of the winter is increasing the East Indianman, from Liverpool, jnst through distress caused by the famine in Shang-Tung the Red Sea and tbe shadows of Sinai, to touch and Manchuria. It is estimated that 1,500,000 at Madras and Calcutta, then lie up at Rangoon, persons are starving. at each wharf landing a missionary from her -Shanghai advices to January 19. The famine cabin, and unloading a crate of graven images in Anhui and Kiangsu is worse. In one prov- from her hold." ince 300,000 families are starving, and alto- gether several millions are suffering from fam- -The S. P. G.has taken up missionary work ine caused by drought two years in succession. in the Nicobar Islands-a group of islands in the Bay of Bengal, and used as an Indian penal -Our Consul at Pekin reports that the total settlement. A hnndred years ago the last of the number of American citizens residing in China Moravian brethren retreated, after the sacrifice is 1,022, of whom 506 are miseionaries. of twenty-four of their number in nineteen years. The object iR to reach Carnicobar, a populous island of over 3,000 inhabitants, on the north of the group. The field is at preseut oc- cupied by merely one catechist-a Madras Chris- tian-who acts under the direction of the Gov- ernment chaplain of Port Blair. The plan adopt- ed is to bring relay. of the island children to Port Blair, and after the stay of a few months in the Andaman Christian Orphanage, to return present, aud was cordially greeted. aud his pres- them to their parents. euce highly prized.

-Bible Distribution. The British and For- -Twenty-three missionaries and members eign Bible Society's district secretaries from all of missionary families reached Bombay. De- parts of the country held their annual confer- cember 31st, by the Arabia. Seveuteen of the ence on :Monday. Tbere are in England 5,407 uumber come to reinforce the missions of the societies, auxiliaries, and branch associations. M. E. Church in India, Burmah and Malaysia.

Besides raising funds for the society, these The remaiuing six represent several differeut lJranch organizations distribute copies of the societies, includiug the Disciple or Christian Scriptures in the localities in which they are Missiou at Bilaspur, the North Berar Mission at situated. The society makes no profit by the Akola, the C. M. S. Missiou South of Poona, sale of the Scriptures, as they either give or and the Canadiau Presbyteriau Mission at In- sell them at cost price. To give an idea of the dore. Miss Dr. Baldwin aud Miss Dr. Merrill extent of the work it may be mentioned ·that go to Bilaspur to the Disciple Missiou, Miss they send away to different parts of the world Sinclair and Miss Scott to Indore. Miss Bates between 7,000 and 8,000 Bibles, Testaments, or casts iu her lot with the Berar Mission at Akola.

portions of Scripture every working day. or five -Bombay Guardian.

copies every minute. The society spends £70,- -The BritIsh Government sells to the high- 000 annually for printing Bibles in this country, est bidder the exclusive privilege of distilling and a considerable sum in foreign countries.- and selling alcoholic liquors withiu a certain Pall Mall Gazette. district. The holder of the liceuse increases his -Salvation Army. Marshall Booth, in re- sales regardless of. cousequences or of the re- viewing his forces at Chicago, said that withill monstrances of the better portiou of the native twelve yeal'l! 1,000,000 men and women have populatiou, with the terrible result that that been rescued from the slums and transformed population (almost entirely total abstainers 'pre- into self-supporting, sober, Christian citizens by vious to British rule in Iudia) is becoming de- its work. He is prepared to establish at once moralized and impoverished. From this iuflu- in London ten more Rescue Homes, for 300 ence even the native converts to Christiauity girls (which will enable the Army, by the help do not escape. Statistics show that while there of God, to rescue at least another thousand a . were in 1880 41 habitual aud 163 occasioual year), and also to establish ten food and shelter druukards among 29,000 professed Christians, depots, six for women and children only, and four iu 1883 the number of such drnnkards among for men, with a capacity for 1,000 beds per night 80,000 Christiaus had iucreased to 250 habituals for women, and 500 for men and 200,000 meals aud 274 occasionals. The increase is said to per week, or at the rate of 547,500 beds, and have been still more rapid during the last five 10,400,000 meals per annum. He appeals for years, and to be yet larger in proportion among $75.000 to meet the expense of fitting up and the nou-Christian portious of the people. This furnishing the said twenty buildings. mustbe a fearful couuterweight to theiufiuence of -The £IO,OOO debt of the Wesleyan Mission- English foreign missionaries.-N. Y. FJvangelist.

ary Society has been cleared away at two strokes, -,We learn from the Free Church of Scot- first by a magnificent donation of £4,000 by land Monthly that there is a great movement Henry J. Atkinson, Esq., M. P., and the re- toward the gospel in the Santal Mission of the maining £6,000 by a family collection on Christ- Free Church. The Sautal Mission, like our mas day last throughout the lIlethodist Church Darjeeling Missiou, is mainly, if indeed not iuEngland. exclUSively, coucerned with aboriginal peoples.

India.-Bishop Thoburn writes from Cal- Writiug from Pachamba in November last, cutta, Jan. 24,1889: Rev. Audrew Campbell says: "Siuce I last The Bengal Couference met at Allahabad, Jan. wrote to you I have had the great privilege of 17, and adjourned Jan. 21. The statistics showed baptizing 110 persons. We have still many ap- an increase of more than 10 per cent. in mem- plicatious, and are taking them up as we fiud bership, and of more than 4,OOOin Snnday-school opportuuity. One special feature of the pres- attendance. One young man was admitted on ent movement is that the people come in fami- trial. and two received into full connection. lies."-C:wrch of Scotland Record.

Tbree were ordained deacons, and one elder. -In one cf his letters from India Mr. (Jajue, The Conference has as yet only twenty-six M. P., gives a sickeniug account of the opium preachers on its roll, but five others were read deus at Lucknow. In one he couuted on the out as " Missionaries iu Malaysia." I inteud, if fioor down stairs alone" 117 humau swiue of spared, to go down to Singapore and organize both sexes." There were more up stairs. He the Malaysia Mission in the course of the uext had seen the giu ·palaces of East-eud Loudon ou two or three mouths. Bishop FowLr was at the Saturday nights, he had seen meu iu delirium Couference during the last two days, and added tremeus, but" never such horrible destruction very greatly 1) the interest of the occasion. He of God's image in the face of mau as in the preached on Sunday, and spoke at several of the •Government' opium dens at Luckuow."

public me".ings wi'", the sarna vigor and iucis- -The Buddhists, Brahmins, Confucians aud iveuess which distingnlsfl him at home. Dr. Mohammedaus, nnmberi~:; 700,000,000 souls, M. V. B. Knox, of New Hampshire, was also have had prohibition over a thousand years. -For the last three months of 1888, 730 bap- stations into a Presbytery, presided over by a tisms were reported from three stations of the Synod. Meanwhile Christianity is spreading Baptist Telugu Mission in India. also in the Djogjokarta district, and some 5,000 natives have accepted the truth. -More than 2,000,000 of the youth of India are to-day receiving an education in tb" English Jews.-A movement of Prof. Delitzsch, of language. Leipzig, is a wonderful step toward the conver- sion of theJews. In nine of the German univer- Japan.-Dr. Henry M. Scudder, now a sities he is starting a movementfor mission work missionary at his own charges in Japan, and amongst the Jews, and already over 300students well-known as a successful pastor in San Fran- of the universities have enrolled themselves as cisco, Brooklyn and Chicago, writes to the members of a special school for training to this Christian Mirror in hearty snpport of the end. church union movement inJapan. Heis especially strong in the conviction that it originated Madagascar.-The London Misdonary Soin Japan among the native Chrictians. It is of ciety, with only thirty English missionarios in indigenous growth, and should hence not be op- Madagascar, reports the astonishing number of posed by those without,even in distant conlltries. 828 nativo orJained ministers and 4,395 or- dained preachers, vith ~l,OOO church members -The Friends. In Japan there are forty and 280,000 .. adherents." missionaries under their care. More than $46,6CO were contributed for this work by Eng- Mexico.-An urgent plea is made by mislish Friends last year. There are stations in sionaries in Mexico for a college which shall be Constantinople, Roumania, on Mount Lebanon, for that country what Robert College has been Roumelia, and Madagascar. Three stations are in Turkey-a strong Protestant in1Iuence as in Znluland, two in India, and one in China. well as an educational center for the natives. The death oflllss Rankin removes one who for -The friends ofShige Kusida, ayoung Japanese woman who has been an efficient temper- twenty years previous to lB73hadbeen described ance worker and speaker in her own country, are planning to send her to the Untted States as .. The most prominent Protestant power in to study the American temperance movement, Mexico." Her school prepared the way for an as a further preparation for successful work agent of the Bible Society, and in 1865 Monterey amongherpeople. became the headquarters of Protest;lnt missions in Mexico. Miss Rankin anticipated the Wo- -One of the most hopefnl indications for men's Boards, and her work was in connection the. future of Christianity is the missionary with the American and Foreigu Christian character of the native Christians. They are Union. There is now a demand for a new zealous in carrying the gospel to their own translation of the Spanish Bible in MexiCO, people, and also to Korea and the islands de- adapted to the needs of all Spanish·speaking pendent upon Japan. people. The British and Foreign Bible SOCiety report t):le Scriptures translated in Six fresh -The Southern Baptist Foreign Mission languages last year, which now increases the Board has decided to start a mission in the number of tongues in which this society pubsouthwestern part of Japan. lishes the Word to 300, double the number fifty year- ago. All the great languages of the world Java.-Missionary work began 40years ago. have thus, by the successfnl efforts of the mis- Seven societies of Holland are represented by 26 sionaries, translations of the Bible. missionaries, having 25 mission stations, numM bering 12,000 native Christians. The British -The Friends in Mexico. The Friends are and Foreign Bible Society has one agent in east the last of all the sects who might be ex- Java, and will soon send another for the west. pected to make headway among the lively Not only Java, but the whole Dntch India, in- and mercnrial people of Mexico. Yet, cluding Java, Sumatra, Borneo and Celebes, has strange as it may seem, they have accoma strong claim not only .on Enrope, but on plished in their missions a remarkable suc- Christian America for the gospel. Twenty- cess. The.' have been at work for about ten seven millions of people and only 69 Christian years, chiefiy in connection with the Indimissionaries to give them the glad tidings I In ana Yearly Meeting. They established their all Malaysia, with its 35,000,000 people, there is headquarters at Matamoras, where they only one American missionary. have a $4,000 meeting-hous.. for the Mexican Friends. The Ohio Yearly Meeting has a -In the central district of Java there are mission at Escuandon, which is reported to some 5,000 native Christians in connection with .be in a prosperous condition. The Friends the Netherlands Reformed Missionary Society. have circulated extensively three or four For many years this field has been under the periodicals in Spanish, enlightening t.he exclusive care of one missionary, who is sta- Mexicans as to their doctrines. They have tioned at Poerworedjo. Recently two other sent these not only through Mexico, but missionaries have been sent to Poerbolingo, one among the people of Guatemala, Honduras of whom is to be engaged in training native and Nicaragua. The .Mexicans receive the evangelists and preachers. Still more recently Friends with much confidence. One strong a young medical missionary has been sent onto point in the success of these missions is He is to be supported by the Dntch Reformed tha,t the Me<tican ~0l'le I(I.re tired of war, Missionary Society in London. An attempt is being made to form the various chur~hes Qf and they think the pea.ce principles of the the press by the Turkish Government are Friends a.re preferable to the state of local many and oppressive. !J'he new censor of the and general belligerency which has for so press, appointed il) November last, requires long been a prominent feature of Mexican of the editors of the Zornitza, the Bulga- existence.-Evangelical Ohristendom. rian religious paper published by our mission at Constantinople, that duplicate copies 01 Russia.-Watchful for opportunities for all matter be placed in his hands two days interference in African affairs, Russia, uu- before it is given to the public. He then der the guise of a missionary movement, mutilates the articles, not merely those hav- will probably soon send a large religious ing apolitical bearing, but t;hose in the re- body into Abyssinia, the people of that coun- ligious and educational departments, on the try having expre~sed a desire for a closer ground that there may be a political interpreta- connection with the Greek Church. This tion placed upon words innocent in themselves. movement is ostensibly undertaken in com- Among the words which are uniformly stricken pliance with the expressed wishes of the King out are" union" and" freedom." In the sen- of Abyssinia, and is to be aided by a grant tence in the Suuday-school lesson, "R~th's of 3,000,000 rubles (about $2,400,000), when union with the family of Elimelech had f'l'eed rubles are counted at their par value. The her from idolatry," the words we have italicized chief of the expedition gained an unenviable were stricken out. Only after representations reputation as a zealous proselyter during made by the American Legation was the paper his long residence in Jerusalem, and will be permitted to speak of the United States oC accompanied by 40 priests and 60 monks. .A America. The absurdities of this censorship second expedition, consisting of 2,000 young are innumerable. Our brethren connected with men, will soon follow the first. This dwarfs the press at Constantinople are entitled to our our missionary enterprises. But is it really sympathies in the annoyances to which they are a missionary enterpr1se? That remains to compelled to submit.-Mi88. HeraJ.d. be seeu. Syria.-The annual meeting of the Sallloa•…:.The Samoans, regarding whom Syria Mission has just been held in so much interest is now felt, are considered Beirut. The statistics presented we the finest race among the Polynesian Is- are able to give in our Statistical De- lands. They are graceful, pleasing, of good physique, and have a soft aud musical partment, through the courtesy of . lauguage. They have been converted to Miss Mary Pierson Eddy of Beirut. Christianity and are very moral and honest. On Sunday no work is permitted on shore, In a note accompanying them she nor are natives allowed, it is said, to work says: on board ships in port. The sale of liquors is absolutely prohibited. It is to be hoped .. Notwithstanding all the efforts made to that the faith of these people in Christian thwart our work you will notice in every nations may not be wronged through department encouraging progress is re.. violation of treaties.-Illustrated Ohristian ported, and this While the laborers are few, ·Weekly. and the stations feebly manned by foreign workers. Is not the press work. viewed in Scotland.-At the Annual Meeting of the the light of the promise, • My word shall not National Bible Society, held in Edinburgh last return unto me void,' full of hope aud pro- month, the income was reported as over £;14,- mise for a rich harvest in the future?" 000, the largest ever attained. Amidst many proofs of the successful labors of the SOCiety, it United States.-Woman's MiSSion Work. was mentioned at the Annual Meeting that the We are in receipt of the nineteenth annual native chnrches of Japan, for whose benefit the report of the Woman's Foreign 1Ilissionary National Bible Society of Scotland has taken a Society of the M. E. Church, North, which share in translating the Scriptures, have re- makes a substantial book of 150 pages. The solved to institute a Bible Society of their own. summary of home work shows a total of The Religious Tract and Book Society of Scot- 5,449 organizations, with a membership of laud have just issued their Annual Report. The 127,178. The receipts for 1888were $206,308.- work of the colporteurs is referred to as a val- 69, and the appropriations for 1889 $230,401. uable agency in spreading wholesome religious literature to counteract the mischievous litera- -The twenty-two missionary societies in ture which circulates so largely to the prejudice the United States managed by women, and oC the morals of the people. It employs about whose support comes from women, support 200 colporteurs, and there is ample evidence in ';'51 missionaries, last year contributed the report that their work is meeting a real $1,038,:aJ3, and since their organization want iu the religiOUS life of the country, and has have contributed $10,335,124. The forces of upon it the divine blessing. Great Britain, Continental Europe aud the United States have an annual income of -Scotch LIberality. The 336,000 members $9,396,996; man and equip 9,550 stations; of the Free Church of Scotland must be giving support 5,431 missionaries; have the assist- at the rate of nearly $10 per head. ance of 32,015 native helpers, and missioll churches that number 588,974 communi- Turkey.-The restrictions placed upon cants and 1,875,655 adherents.